that_o in_o truth_n they_o never_o mean_v any_o otherwise_o to_o tie_v the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o unto_o scripture_n both_o be_v thereunto_o equal_o tie_v as_o far_o as_o each_o be_v require_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o necessity_n unto_o salvation_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o know_v and_o with_o full_a persuasion_n to_o believe_v much_o more_o than_o scripture_n alone_o do_v teach_v if_o it_o be_v against_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n to_o condemn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o many_o art_n and_o science_n as_o be_v otherwise_o learn_v then_o in_o holy_a scripture_n notwithstanding_o the_o manifest_a speech_n of_o ancient_a catholic_n father_n which_o seem_v to_o close_v up_o within_o the_o bosom_n thereof_o all_o manner_n good_a and_o lawful_a knowledge_n wheresore_n shall_v their_o word_n be_v think_v more_o effectual_a to_o show_v that_o we_o may_v not_o in_o deed_n and_o practice_n than_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o speculation_n and_o knowledge_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v any_o further_a than_o the_o scripture_n which_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o teach_v matter_n of_o belief_n no_o less_o then_o of_o action_n the_o father_n must_v needs_o be_v and_o be_v even_o as_o plain_a against_o credit_n beside_o the_o relation_n as_o against_o practice_n without_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o scripture_n s._n augustine_n have_v say_v 6._o whether_o it_o be_v question_n of_o christ_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v question_n of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o question_n be_v i_o say_v not_o if_o we_o but_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v tell_v we_o any_o thing_n beside_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v in_o like_a sort_n tertallian_n advers._fw-la we_o may_v not_o give_v ourselves_o this_o liberty_n to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o our_o will_n etc._n nor_o choose_v any_o thing_n that_o other_o man_n bring_v in_o of_o their_o will_n we_o have_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o author_n which_o themselves_o bring_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o will_n but_o the_o discipline_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o christ_n they_o deliver_v faithful_o unto_o the_o people_n in_o which_o place_n the_o name_n of_o discipline_n import_v not_o as_o they_o who_o allege_v it_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o construe_v but_o as_o any_o man_n who_o note_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o utter_v the_o word_n will_v easy_o acknowledge_v even_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n it_o signify_v which_o the_o name_n of_o doctrine_n do_v and_o as_o well_o may_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o there_o have_v be_v use_v to_o help_v they_o far_o 131._o do_v not_o s._n jerome_n after_o the_o selfsame_a manner_n dispute_v we_o believe_v it_o not_o because_o we_o read_v it_o not_o yea_o we_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n contain_v not_o sai_z s._n hilary_n shall_v we_o hereupon_o then_o conclude_v that_o we_o may_v not_o take_v knowledge_n of_o or_o give_v credit_n unto_o any_o thing_n which_o sense_n or_o experience_n or_o report_n or_o art_n do_v propose_v unless_o we_o find_v the_o same_o in_o scripture_n no_o it_o be_v too_o plain_a that_o so_o far_o to_o extend_v their_o speech_n be_v to_o wrest_v they_o against_o their_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n to_o urge_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o church_n require_v thereunto_o that_o religious_a assent_n of_o christian_a belief_n wherewith_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n be_v receive_v to_o urge_v any_o thing_n as_o part_v of_o that_o supernatural_a and_o celestial_o reveal_v truth_n which_o god_n have_v teach_v and_o not_o to_o show_v it_o in_o scripture_n this_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n evermore_o think_v unlawful_a impious_a execrable_a and_o thus_o as_o their_o speech_n be_v mean_v so_o by_o we_o they_o must_v be_v restrain_v as_o for_o those_o allege_a word_n of_o cyprian_a confirmat_fw-la the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v find_v that_o out_o of_o this_o scripture_n rule_v of_o all_o doctrine_n have_v spring_v and_o that_o from_o hence_o do_v spring_n and_o hither_o do_v return_v whatsoever_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n do_v contain_v sure_o this_o place_n will_v never_o have_v be_v bring_v forth_o in_o this_o cause_n if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o once_o read_v over_o in_o the_o author_n himself_o out_o of_o who_o it_o be_v cite_v for_o the_o word_n be_v utter_v concern_v that_o one_o principal_a commandment_n of_o love_n in_o the_o honour_n whereof_o hespeak_v after_o this_o sort_n sure_o this_o commandment_n contain_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o this_o one_o word_n be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o all_o the_o volume_n of_o scripture_n this_o nature_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o thy_o word_n o_o lord_n do_v proclaim_v this_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o thy_o month_n herein_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o religion_n do_v consist_v this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n and_o the_o last_o this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a lesson_n both_o to_o man_n and_o angel_n let_v christian_a religion_n read_v this_o one_o word_n and_o meditate_v upon_o this_o commandment_n and_o out_o of_o this_o scriptrue_v it_o shall_v find_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o learning_n to_o have_v spring_n and_o from_o hence_o to_o have_v rise_v and_o hither_o to_o return_v whatsoever_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n contain_v and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v vain_a and_o bootless_a which_o charity_n confirm_v not_o be_v this_o a_o sentence_n trow_v you_o of_o so_o great_a force_n to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n may_v they_o not_o hereby_o even_o as_o well_o prove_v that_o one_o commandment_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o exclude_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o now_o they_o do_v all_o mean_n beside_o scripture_n but_o thus_o it_o fare_v when_o too_o much_o desire_n of_o contradiction_n cause_v our_o speech_n rather_o to_o pass_v by_o number_n then_o to_o stay_v for_o weight_n well_o but_o tertullian_n do_v in_o this_o case_n speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o deny_v what_o it_o note_v not_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n reckon_v up_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o among_o those_o king_n david_n the_o scripture_n reckon_v up_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o among_o those_o son_n nor_o solomon_n to_o prove_v that_o among_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v no_o david_n but_o only_o one_o no_o solomon_n but_o one_o in_o the_o son_n of_o david_n tertullia_n argument_n will_v fit_o prove_v for_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v propose_v to_o reckon_v up_o all_o if_o there_o be_v more_o it_o will_v have_v name_v they_o in_o this_o case_n the_o scripture_n do_v deny_v the_o thing_n it_o note_v not_o howbeit_o i_o can_v not_o but_o think_v that_o man_n to_o do_v i_o some_o piece_n of_o manifest_a injury_n which_o will_v hereby_o fasten_v upon_o i_o a_o general_a opinion_n as_o if_o i_o do_v think_v the_o scripture_n to_o deny_v the_o very_a reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o because_o it_o no_o where_o note_v that_o any_o such_o king_n do_v reign_v tertullia_n speech_n be_v probable_a concern_v such_o matter_n as_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v say_v tertullian_n no_o second_o lamech_v like_v to_o he_o that_o have_v two_o wife_n the_o scripture_n deny_v what_o it_o note_v not_o as_o therefore_o it_o note_v one_o such_o to_o have_v be_v in_o that_o age_n of_o the_o world_n so_o have_v there_o be_v more_o it_o will_v by_o likelihood_n as_o well_o have_v note_v many_o as_o one_o what_o infer_v we_o now_o hereupon_o there_o be_v no_o second_n lamech_v the_o scripture_n deny_v what_o it_o note_v not_o be_v it_o consonant_a unto_o reason_n to_o divorce_v these_o two_o sentence_n the_o former_a of_o which_o do_v show_v how_o the_o latter_a be_v retrain_v and_o not_o mark_v the_o former_a to_o conclude_v by_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o that_o simple_o whatsoever_o any_o man_n at_o this_o day_n do_v think_v true_a be_v by_o the_o scripture_n deny_v unless_o it_o be_v there_o affirm_v to_o be_v true_a i_o wonder_v that_o a_o case_n so_o weak_a and_o feeble_a have_v be_v so_o much_o persist_v in_o but_o to_o come_v unto_o those_o their_o sentence_n wherein_o matter_n of_o action_n be_v more_o apparent_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o tertullian_n be_v as_o before_o so_o here_o again_o pretend_v who_o write_v unto_o his_o wife_n two_o book_n vxorem_fw-la and_o exhort_v she_o in_o the_o one_o to_o live_v a_o widow_n
acknowledge_v that_o as_o well_o for_o particular_a application_n to_o special_a occasion_n as_o also_o in_o other_o manifold_a respect_n infinite_a treasure_n of_o wisdom_n be_v over_o and_o beside_o abundant_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o that_o scarce_o there_o be_v any_o noble_a part_n of_o knowledge_n worthy_a the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o from_o thence_o it_o may_v have_v some_o direction_n and_o light_n yea_o that_o although_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n it_o shall_v of_o purpose_n prescribe_v any_o one_o particular_a form_n of_o church-government_n yet_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o govern_v in_o general_a the_o precept_n that_o scripture_n set_v down_o be_v not_o few_o and_o the_o example_n many_o which_o it_o propose_v for_o all_o church-governor_n even_o in_o particularity_n to_o follow_v yea_o that_o those_o thing_n final_o which_o be_v of_o principal_a weight_n in_o the_o very_a particular_a form_n of_o church-polity_n although_o not_o that_o form_n which_o they_o imagine_v but_o that_o which_o we_o against_o they_o uphold_v be_v in_o the_o selfsame_a scripture_n contain_v if_o all_o this_o be_v willing_o grant_v by_o we_o which_o be_v accuse_v to_o pin_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o so_o narrow_a room_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o direct_v we_o but_o in_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n or_o as_o though_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n or_o some_o rude_a and_o unfashioned_a matter_n of_o build_v the_o church_n be_v utter_v in_o they_o and_o those_o thing_n leave_v out_o that_o shall_v pertain_v to_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o it_o let_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o accuse_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o accuser_n own_o conscience_n and_o let_v that_o judge_n whether_o this_o accusation_n be_v deserve_v where_o it_o have_v be_v lay_v from_o 5._o but_o so_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o every_o man_n live_v to_o err_v and_o so_o hard_a to_o wrest_v from_o any_o man_n mouth_n the_o plain_a acknowledgement_n of_o error_n that_o what_o have_v be_v once_o inconsiderate_o defend_v the_o same_o be_v common_o persist_v in_o as_o long_o as_o wit_n by_o whet_v itself_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o any_o shift_n be_v it_o never_o so_o sleight_n whereby_o to_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o present_a contradiction_n so_o that_o it_o come_v herein_o to_o pass_v with_o man_n unadvised_o fall_v into_o error_n as_o with_o they_o who_o state_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o uphold_v it_o but_o only_o the_o help_n which_o by_o subtle_a conveyance_n they_o draw_v out_o of_o casual_a event_n arise_v from_o day_n to_o day_n till_o at_o length_n they_o be_v clean_o spend_v they_o which_o first_o give_v out_o that_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n think_v this_o principle_n plain_o warrant_v by_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o the_o law_n you_o shall_v put_v nothing_o unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o wherefore_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o a_o number_n of_o rite_n and_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o marry_v with_o a_o ring_n cross_v in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n kneel_v at_o the_o other_o observe_v of_o festival_n day_n more_o than_o only_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n enjoin_v abstinence_n at_o certain_a time_n from_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n church_a of_o woman_n after_o childbirth_n degree_n take_v by_o divine_n in_o university_n sundry_a church_n office_n dignity_n and_o calling_n for_o which_o they_o find_v no_o commandment_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o think_v by_o the_o one_o only_a stroke_n of_o that_o axiom_n to_o have_v cut_v they_o off_o but_o that_o which_o they_o take_v for_o a_o oracle_n be_v sift_v be_v repeal_v true_a it_o be_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o misconstruction_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o by_o falsification_n of_o the_o word_n witting_o to_o endeavour_v that_o any_o thing_n may_v seem_v divine_a which_o be_v not_o or_o any_o thing_n not_o seem_v which_o be_v be_v plain_o to_o abuse_v and_o even_o to_o falsify_v divine_a evidence_n which_o injury_n offer_v but_o unto_o man_n be_v most_o worthy_o count_v heinous_a which_o point_n i_o wish_v they_o do_v well_o observe_v with_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o familiar_a then_o to_o plead_v in_o these_o cause_n the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o notwithstanding_o when_o they_o come_v to_o allege_v what_o word_n and_o what_o law_n they_o mean_v their_o common_a ordinary_a practice_n be_v to_o quote_v by-speeche_n in_o some_o historical_a narration_n or_o other_o and_o to_o urge_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v in_o most_o exact_a form_n of_o law_n what_o be_v to_o add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o this_o be_v not_o when_o that_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v but_o deliver_v historical_o we_o construe_v without_o any_o warrant_n as_o if_o it_o be_v legal_o mean_v and_o so_o urge_v it_o further_o than_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v intend_v do_v we_o not_o add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o make_v they_o in_o number_n seem_v more_o than_o they_o be_v it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o this_o case_n for_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a against_o they_o that_o witting_o shall_v presume_v thus_o to_o use_v the_o scripture_n church_n 6._o but_o let_v that_o which_o they_o do_v hereby_o intend_v be_v grant_v they_o let_v it_o once_o stand_v as_o consonant_a to_o reason_n that_o because_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n any_o thing_n or_o to_o take_v aught_o from_o it_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o for_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n make_v any_o law_n more_o than_o be_v already_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n who_o see_v not_o what_o sentence_n it_o shall_v enforce_v we_o to_o give_v against_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o have_v have_v many_o thing_n establish_v in_o it_o which_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v never_o command_v yet_o for_o we_o to_o condemn_v be_v rashness_n let_v the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n serve_v for_o example_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o their_o domestical_a celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n nuptiali_fw-la which_o supper_n they_o divide_v as_o it_o be_v into_o two_o course_n what_o scripture_n do_v give_v commandment_n that_o between_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a shall_v put_v off_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o keep_v on_o his_o feast-robe_n only_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o what_o scripture_n do_v command_v they_o never_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n unwashe_v in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n which_o custom_n aristaus_fw-la be_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o author_n more_o or_o less_o show_v wherefore_o they_o do_v so_o religious_o observe_v 2._o what_o scripture_n do_v command_v the_o jew_n every_o festival_n day_n to_o fast_o till_o the_o six_o hour_n the_o custom_n both_o mention_v by_o josephus_n in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n signify_v tedious_a it_o be_v to_o rip_v up_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o that_o church_n establish_v yea_o by_o christ_n himself_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n observe_v though_o not_o command_v any_o where_o in_o scripture_n 7._o well_o yet_o a_o gloss_n there_o be_v to_o colour_v that_o paradox_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o 35._o still_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o show_v not_o to_o be_v altogether_o unreasonable_a and_o therefore_o till_o further_a reply_n come_v the_o cause_n be_v hold_v by_o a_o feeble_a distinction_n that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v either_o general_a or_o special_a although_o there_o be_v no_o express_a word_n for_o every_o thing_n in_o specialty_n yet_o there_o be_v general_a commandment_n for_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o even_o such_o case_n as_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n particular_o mention_v may_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o any_o to_o order_v at_o their_o pleasure_n only_o with_o caution_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n four_o general_a rule_n require_v such_o thing_n alone_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n as_o do_v best_a and_o near_a agree_v with_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o so_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v appoint_v not_o only_o not_o against_o but_o by_o and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n be_v these_o nothing_o scandalous_a
itself_o can_v not_o reach_v unto_o yet_o those_o thing_n also_o we_o believe_v know_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o festus_n a_o roman_a and_o of_o king_n agrippa_n a_o jew_n st._n paul_n omit_v the_o one_o who_o neither_o know_v the_o jew_n religion_n not_o the_o book_n whereby_o they_o be_v teach_v it_o speak_v unto_o the_o other_o of_o thing_n foreshow_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o perform_v in_o jesus_n christ_n intend_v thereby_o to_o prove_v himself_o so_o unjust_o accuse_v that_o unless_o his_o judge_n do_v condemn_v both_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o acquit_v who_o teach_v only_o that_o fulfil_v which_o they_o so_o long_o since_o have_v foretell_v his_o cause_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v discern_v what_o be_v do_v their_o eye_n be_v witness_n what_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v their_o book_n can_v quick_o show_v it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o compare_v they_o which_o know_v the_o one_o and_o believe_v the_o other_o 22._o king_n agrippa_z believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n i_o know_v thou_o do_v the_o question_n be_v how_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n come_v to_o be_v credit_v of_o king_n agrippa_n for_o what_o with_o he_o do_v authorise_v the_o prophet_n the_o like_a with_o we_o do_v cause_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o credit_n because_o we_o maintain_v that_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n hereupon_o very_o childish_o it_o be_v by_o some_o demand_v what_o scripture_n can_v teach_v we_o the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o our_o whole_a faith_n and_o salvation_n depend_v as_o though_o there_o be_v any_o kind_n of_o science_n in_o the_o world_n which_o lead_v man_n unto_o knowledge_n without_o presuppose_v a_o number_n of_o thing_n already_o know_v no_o science_n do_v make_v know_v the_o first_o principle_n whereon_o it_o build_v but_o they_o be_v always_o either_o take_v as_o plain_a and_o manifest_a in_o themselves_o or_o as_o prove_v and_o grant_v already_o some_o former_a knowledge_n have_v make_v they_o evident_a scripture_n teach_v all_o supernatural_o reveal_v truth_n without_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o salvation_n can_v be_v attain_v the_o main_a principal_n whereupon_o our_o belief_n of_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v depend_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n himself_o this_o in_o itself_o we_o can_v say_v be_v evident_a for_o then_o all_o man_n that_o hear_v it_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o in_o heart_n as_o they_o do_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o every_o whole_a be_v more_o than_o any_o part_n of_o that_o whole_a because_o this_o in_o itself_o be_v evident_a the_o other_o we_o know_v that_o all_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v when_o they_o hear_v it_o there_o must_v be_v therefore_o some_o former_a knowledge_n presuppose_v which_o do_v herein_o assure_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o believer_n scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o save_a truth_n which_o god_n have_v discover_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o revelation_n and_o it_o presume_v we_o teach_v otherwise_o that_o itself_o be_v divine_a and_o sacred_a the_o question_n then_o be_v by_o what_o mean_v we_o be_v teach_v this_o some_o answer_n that_o to_o learn_v it_o we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n then_o only_a tradition_n as_o namely_o that_o so_o we_o believe_v because_o both_o we_o from_o our_o predecessor_n and_o they_o from_o they_o have_v so_o receive_v but_o be_v this_o enough_o that_o which_o all_o man_n experience_n teach_v they_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v deny_v and_o by_o experience_n we_o all_o know_v that_o the_o first_o outward_a motive_n lead_v man_n so_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n for_o when_o we_o know_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n have_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o judge_v it_o even_o at_o the_o first_o a_o impudent_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n breed_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n without_o cause_n afterward_o the_o more_o we_o bestow_v our_o labour_n in_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o the_o more_o we_o find_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v answer_v our_o receive_a opinion_n concern_v it_o so_o that_o the_o former_a enducement_n prevail_v somewhat_o with_o we_o before_o do_v now_o much_o more_o prevail_v when_o the_o very_a thing_n have_v minister_v further_a reason_n if_o infidel_n or_o atheist_n chance_v at_o any_o time_n to_o call_v it_o in_o question_n this_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o sift_v what_o reason_n there_o be_v whereby_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v scripture_n and_o our_o own_o persuasion_n which_o scripture_n itself_o have_v confirm_v may_v be_v prove_v a_o truth_n infallible_a in_o which_o case_n the_o ancient_a father_n be_v often_o constrain_v to_o show_v what_o warrant_v they_o have_v so_o much_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o scripture_n endeavour_v still_o to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n by_o argument_n such_o as_o unbeliever_n themselves_o must_v needs_o think_v reasonable_a if_o they_o judge_v thereof_o as_o they_o shall_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n impossible_a or_o great_o hear_v even_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o proof_n so_o to_o manifest_v and_o clear_v that_o point_n that_o no_o man_n live_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o deny_v it_o without_o deny_v some_o apparent_a principle_n such_o as_o all_o man_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a wherefore_o if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v reason_n of_o singular_a use_n for_o that_o it_o confirm_v i_o in_o this_o my_o belief_n the_o more_o if_o i_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o believe_v nevertheless_o to_o bring_v i_o into_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n except_o reason_n do_v somewhat_o help_v and_o be_v a_o instrument_n which_o god_n do_v use_v unto_o such_o purpose_n what_o shall_v it_o boot_v to_o dispute_v with_o infidel_n or_o godless_a person_n for_o their_o conversion_n and_o persuasion_n in_o that_o point_n neither_o can_v i_o think_v that_o when_o grave_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v sometime_o hold_v that_o of_o this_o principle_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o assure_v our_o heart_n therein_o it_o be_v their_o meaning_n to_o exclude_v utter_o all_o force_n which_o any_o kind_n of_o reason_n may_v have_v in_o that_o behalf_n but_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o interpret_v such_o their_o speech_n as_o if_o they_o have_v more_o express_o set_v down_o that_o other_o motive_n and_o enducement_n be_v they_o never_o so_o strong_a and_o consonant_a unto_o reason_n be_v notwithstanding_o ineffectual_a of_o themselves_o to_o work_v faith_n concern_v this_o principle_n if_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v not_o to_o the_o enlighten_v of_o our_o mind_n for_o otherwise_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n will_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n especial_o be_v furnish_v with_o reason_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o her_o impious_a adversary_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v altogether_o bootless_a to_o allege_v against_o they_o what_o the_o spirit_n have_v teach_v we_o so_o likewise_o that_o even_o to_o our_o own_o self_n it_o need_v caution_n and_o explication_n how_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o what_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v know_v lest_o man_n think_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v testify_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n suggest_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n especial_o these_o ordinary_a which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o true_a christian_a man_n be_v as_o we_o know_v thing_n secret_a and_o undiscernible_a even_o to_o the_o very_a soul_n where_o they_o be_v because_o their_o nature_n be_v of_o another_o and_o a_o high_a kind_n then_o that_o they_o can_v be_v by_o we_o perceive_v in_o this_o life_n wherefore_o albeit_o the_o spirit_n lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o goodness_n yet_o because_o these_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o be_v so_o privy_a and_o secret_a we_o theresore_n stand_v on_o a_o plain_a ground_n when_o we_o gather_v by_o reason_n from_o the_o quality_n of_o thing_n believe_v or_o do_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v direct_v we_o in_o both_o then_o if_o we_o settle_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v or_o to_o do_v any_o certain_a particular_a thing_n as_o be_v move_v thereto_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o 34._o to_o go_v from_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o because_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n recite_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n to_o prove_v
it_o absurd_a to_o commend_v their_o write_n as_o reverend_n holy_a and_o sound_v wherein_o there_o be_v so_o many_o singular_a perfection_n only_o for_o that_o the_o exquisite_a wit_n of_o some_o few_o peradventure_o be_v able_a dispersedly_z here_o and_o there_o to_o find_v now_o a_o word_n and_o then_o a_o sentence_n which_o may_v be_v more_o probable_o suspect_v than_o easy_o clear_v of_o error_n by_o as_o which_o have_v but_o conjectural_a knowledge_n of_o their_o meaning_n against_o immodest_a invective_n therefore_o whereby_o they_o be_v charge_v as_o be_v fraught_v with_o 34._o outrageous_a lie_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o their_o more_o allowable_a censure_n will_v prevail_v who_o without_o so_o passionate_a term_n of_o disgrace_n do_v note_v a_o difference_n great_a enough_o between_o apocryphal_a and_o other_o write_n a_o difference_n such_o as_o 1._o josephus_n and_o epiphanius_n observe_v the_o one_o declare_v that_o among_o the_o jew_n book_n write_v after_o the_o day_n of_o artaxerxe_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a credit_n with_o they_o which_o have_v go_v before_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o jew_n sithence_o that_o time_n have_v not_o the_o like_a exact_a succession_n of_o prophet_n the_o 〈◊〉_d other_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v profitable_a although_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a in_o such_o construction_n and_o sense_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v so_o term_v with_o what_o intent_n they_o be_v first_o publish_v eccles._n those_o word_n of_o the_o nephew_n of_o jesus_n do_v plain_o enough_o signify_v after_o that_o my_o grandfather_n jesus_n have_v give_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o book_n of_o our_o father_n and_o have_v get_v therein_o sufficient_a judgement_n he_o purpose_v also_o to_o write_v something_o pertain_v to_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o which_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v and_o will_v give_v themselves_o to_o these_o thing_n may_v profit_v much_o more_o in_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n their_o end_n in_o writing_n and_o we_o in_o read_v they_o be_v the_o same_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n toby_n baruch_n wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la we_o read_v as_o serve_v most_o unto_o that_o end_n the_o rest_n we_o leave_v unto_o man_n in_o private_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v reasonable_o think_v because_o upon_o certain_a solemn_a occasion_n some_o lesson_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o those_o book_n and_o of_o scripture_n itself_o some_o chapter_n not_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v at_o all_o that_o we_o thereby_o do_v offer_v disgrace_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o lift_v up_o the_o write_n of_o man_n above_o it_o for_o in_o such_o choice_n we_o do_v not_o think_v but_o that_o fitness_n of_o speech_n may_v be_v more_o respect_v than_o worthyness_n if_o in_o that_o which_o we_o use_v to_o read_v there_o happen_v by_o the_o way_n any_o clause_n sentence_n or_o speech_n that_o sound_v towards_o error_n shall_v the_o mixture_n of_o a_o little_a dross_n constrain_v the_o church_n to_o deprive_v herself_o of_o so_o much_o gold_n rather_o than_o learn_v how_o by_o art_n and_o judgement_n to_o make_v separation_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o to_o this_o effect_n very_o fit_o from_o the_o counsel_n that_o st._n jerem_n give_v lata_fw-la of_o take_v heed_n how_o she_o read_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la as_o also_o by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o learned_a man_n judgement_n deliver_v in_o like_a case_n we_o may_v take_v direction_n but_o sure_o the_o argument_n that_o shall_v bind_v we_o not_o to_o read_v they_o or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o public_o at_o all_o must_v be_v strong_a than_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v hear_v any_o truth_n 21._o we_o marvel_v the_o less_o that_o our_o read_n of_o book_n not_o canonical_a be_v so_o much_o impugn_a when_o so_o little_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o read_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n itself_o that_o now_o it_o have_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v any_o ordinary_a mean_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o that_o it_o be_v either_o private_o study_v or_o public_o read_v and_o so_o make_v know_v or_o else_o only_o as_o the_o same_o be_v preach_v that_o be_v to_o say_v explain_v by_o a_o lively_a voice_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o people_n use_n as_o the_o speaker_n in_o his_o wisdom_n think_v meet_v for_o this_o alone_a be_v it_o which_o they_o use_v to_o call_v preach_v the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la they_o condemn_v altogether_o as_o a_o thing_n effectual_a unto_o evil_n the_o bare_a read_n in_o like_a sort_n of_o whatsoever_o yea_o even_o of_o scripture_n themselves_o they_o mislike_v as_o a_o thing_n uneffectual_a to_o do_v that_o good_a which_o we_o be_v persuade_v may_v grow_v by_o it_o our_o desire_n be_v in_o this_o present_a controversy_n as_o in_o the_o rest_n not_o to_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o with_o the_o wave_n of_o uncertain_a argument_n but_o rather_o positive_o to_o lead_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a sort_n by_o plain_a and_o easy_a degree_n till_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v make_v manifest_a what_o be_v truth_n first_o therefore_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o efficacy_n or_o necessity_n of_o god_n word_n the_o same_o they_o tie_v and_o restrain_v only_o unto_o sermon_n howbeit_o not_o sermon_n read_v neither_o for_o such_o they_o also_o abhor_v in_o the_o church_n but_o sermon_n without_o book_n sermon_n which_o spend_v their_o life_n in_o their_o birth_n and_o may_v have_v public_a audience_n but_o once_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o avoid_v ambiguity_n wherewith_o they_o often_o entangle_v themselves_o not_o mark_v what_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o and_o what_o in_o regard_n of_o outward_a accident_n which_o may_v befall_v it_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v his_o heavenly_a truth_n touch_v matter_n of_o eternal_a life_n reveal_v and_o utter_v unto_o man_n unto_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o immediate_a divine_a inspiration_n from_o they_o to_o we_o by_o their_o book_n and_o write_n we_o therefore_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n apostolic_a sermon_n be_v unto_o such_o as_o hear_v they_o his_o word_n even_o as_o proper_o as_o to_o we_o their_o write_n be_v howbeit_o not_o so_o our_o own_o sermon_n the_o exposition_n which_o our_o discourse_n of_o wit_n do_v gather_v and_o minister_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n in_o this_o present_a question_n we_o be_v when_o we_o name_v the_o word_n of_o god_n always_o to_o mean_v the_o scripture_n only_o the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o save_v and_o therefore_o we_o term_v it_o the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o way_n for_o all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v be_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o the_o word_n have_v teach_v and_o since_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o itself_o communicable_a unto_o all_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o necessary_a mean_v thereunto_o be_v so_o likewise_o wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o life_n have_v be_v always_o a_o treasure_n though_o precious_a yet_o easy_a as_o well_o to_o attain_v as_o to_o find_v lest_o any_o man_n desirous_a of_o life_n shall_v perish_v through_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o way_n to_o this_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o otherwise_o serve_v than_o only_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o doctrinal_a instrument_n it_o save_v because_o it_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n wherefore_o the_o ignorant_a it_o save_v not_o they_o which_o live_v by_o the_o word_n must_v know_v it_o and_o be_v itself_o the_o instrument_n which_o god_n have_v purposely_o frame_v thereby_o to_o work_v the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n what_o cause_n be_v there_o wherefore_o it_o shall_v not_o of_o itself_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o most_o apt_a and_o a_o likely_a mean_a to_o leave_v a_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n divine_a in_o our_o understanding_n and_o in_o the_o mind_n a_o assent_n thereunto_o for_o touch_v the_o one_o since_o god_n who_o know_v and_o disclose_v best_a the_o rich_a tresure_n of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n have_v by_o deliver_v his_o word_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n whereby_o those_o treasure_n may_v be_v impart_v unto_o the_o world_n it_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n understanding_n the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v even_o of_o itself_o intend_v as_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a discovery_n sufficient_a to_o imprint_v in_o we_o the_o lively_a character_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_o require_v for_o the_o attainment_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o concern_v our_o assent_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n see_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o author_n sake_n
high_a calling_n be_v rip_v up_o with_o marvellous_a exceed_a severity_n and_o sharpness_n of_o reproof_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o doubt_n beget_v a_o great_a good_a opinion_n of_o integrity_n zeal_n and_o holiness_n to_o such_o constant_a reprover_n of_o sin_n as_o by_o likelihood_n will_v never_o be_v so_o much_o offend_v at_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a unless_o themselves_o be_v singular_o good_a the_o next_o thing_n hereunto_o be_v to_o impute_v all_o fault_n and_o corruption_n wherewith_o the_o world_n abound_v unto_o the_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n establish_v wherein_o as_o before_o by_o reprove_v fault_n they_o purchase_v unto_o themselves_o with_o the_o multitude_n a_o name_n to_o be_v virtuous_a so_o by_o find_v out_o this_o kind_n of_o cause_n they_o obtain_v to_o be_v judge_v wise_a above_o other_o whereas_o in_o truth_n unto_o the_o form_n even_o of_o jewish_a government_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o they_o all_o confess_v do_v establish_v with_o like_a show_n of_o reason_n they_o may_v impute_v those_o fault_n which_o the_o prophet_n condemn_v in_o the_o governor_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n as_o to_o the_o english_a kind_n of_o regiment_n ecclesiastical_a whereof_o also_o god_n himself_o though_o in_o another_o sort_n be_v author_n the_o stain_n and_o blemish_n find_v in_o our_o state_n which_o spring_v from_o the_o root_n of_o humane_a frailty_n and_o corruption_n not_o only_o be_v but_o have_v be_v always_o more_o or_o less_o yea_o and_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a will_v be_v till_o the_o world_n end_n complain_v of_o what_o form_n of_o government_n soever_o take_v place_n have_v get_v thus_o much_o sway_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n a_o three_o step_n be_v to_o propose_v their_o own_o form_n of_o church_n government_n as_o the_o only_a sovereign_a remedy_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o to_o adorn_v it_o with_o all_o the_o glorious_a title_n that_o may_v be_v and_o the_o nature_n as_o of_o man_n that_o have_v sick_a body_n so_o likewise_o of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o crazedness_n of_o their_o mind_n possess_v with_o dislike_n and_o discontentment_n at_o thing_n present_a be_v to_o imagine_v that_o any_o thing_n the_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o hear_v commend_v will_v help_v they_o but_o that_o most_o which_o they_o least_o have_v try_v the_o four_o degree_n of_o inducement_n be_v by_o fashion_v the_o very_a notion_n and_o conceit_n of_o man_n mind_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o when_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n they_o may_v think_v that_o every_o thing_n sound_v towards_o the_o advancement_n of_o that_o discipline_n and_o to_o the_o utter_a disgrace_n of_o the_o contrary_n pythagoras_n by_o bring_v up_o his_o scholar_n in_o speculative_a knowledge_n of_o number_n make_v their_o conceit_n therein_o so_o strong_a that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o thing_n natural_a they_o imagine_v that_o in_o every_o particular_a thing_n they_o even_o behold_v as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o eye_n how_o the_o element_n of_o number_n give_v essence_n and_o be_v to_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n a_o thing_n in_o reason_n impossible_a which_o notwithstanding_o through_o their_o misfashioned_a preconceit_n appear_v unto_o they_o no_o less_o certain_a then_o if_o nature_n have_v write_v it_o in_o the_o very_a forehead_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n when_o they_o of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n have_v it_o once_o in_o their_o head_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o signify_v any_o one_o person_n but_o a_o quality_n whereof_o many_o be_v partaker_n that_o to_o be_v raise_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v regenerate_v or_o endue_v with_o the_o say_a quality_n and_o that_o when_o separation_n of_o they_o which_o have_v if_o from_o they_o which_o have_v it_o not_o be_v here_o make_v this_o be_v judgement_n how_o plain_o do_v they_o imagine_v that_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o speak_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o that_o sect_n and_o assure_o the_o very_a cause_n which_o make_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a to_o think_v they_o even_o see_v how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n run_v current_o on_o your_o side_n be_v that_o their_o mind_n be_v forestall_v and_o their_o conceit_n pervert_v beforehand_o by_o be_v teach_v that_o a_o elder_n do_v signify_v a_o layman_n admit_v only_o to_o the_o office_n of_o rule_n or_o government_n in_o the_o church_n a_o doctor_n one_o which_o may_v only_o teach_v and_o neither_o preach_v nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n a_o deacon_n one_o which_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o alms-box_n and_o of_o nothing_o else_o that_o the_o sceptre_n the_o rod_n the_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o form_n of_o regiment_n only_o by_o pastor_n elder_n doctor_n and_o deacon_n that_o by_o mystical_a resemblance_n mount_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o church_n which_o admit_v samaria_n and_o babylon_n the_o church_n which_o oppugn_v the_o say_a form_n of_o regiment_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o apply_v all_o thing_n speak_v of_o repair_v the_o wall_n and_o decay_a part_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n by_o esdras_n nehemias_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o if_o purposely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v therein_o mean_v to_o foresignify_a what_o the_o author_n of_o admonition_n to_o the_o parliament_n of_o supplication_n to_o the_o council_n of_o petition_n to_o her_o majesty_n and_o of_o such_o other-like_a writ_n shall_v either_o do_v or_o suffer_v in_o behalf_n of_o this_o their_o cause_n from_o hence_o they_o proceed_v to_o a_o high_a point_n which_o be_v the_o persuade_v of_o man_n credulous_a and_o over-capable_a of_o such_o please_a error_n that_o it_o be_v the_o special_a illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o they_o discern_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n which_o other_o reading_z yet_o discern_v they_o not_o dear_o belove_v say_v st._n john_n 1._o give_v not_o credit_v unto_o every_o spirit_n there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n lead_v man_n into_o all_o truth_n the_o one_o extraordinary_a the_o other_o common_a the_o one_o belong_v but_o unto_o some_o few_o the_o other_o extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o that_o be_v of_o god_n the_o one_o that_o which_o we_o call_v by_o a_o special_a divine_a excellency_n revelation_n the_o other_o reason_n if_o the_o spirit_n by_o such_o revelation_n have_v discover_v unto_o they_o the_o secret_n of_o that_o discipline_n out_o of_o scripture_n they_o must_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v all_o even_a man_n woman_n and_o child_n prophet_n or_o if_o reason_n be_v the_o hand_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v lead_v they_o by_o for_o as_o much_o as_o persuasion_n ground_v upon_o reason_n be_v either_o weak_a or_o strong_a according_a to_o the_o force_n of_o those_o reason_n whereupon_o the_o same_o be_v ground_v they_o must_v every_o of_o they_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o be_v able_a for_o every_o several_a article_n to_o show_v some_o special_a reason_n as_o strong_a as_o their_o persuasion_n therein_o be_v earnest_n otherwise_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o some_o other_o sinew_n there_o be_v from_o which_o that_o everplus_n of_o strength_n in_o persuasion_n do_v arise_v most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o when_o man_n affection_n do_v frame_v their_o opinion_n they_o be_v in_o defence_n of_o error_n more_o earnest_a a_o great_a deal_n than_o for_o the_o most_o part_n sound_v believer_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o truth_n apprehend_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o evidence_n which_o scripture_n yield_v which_o be_v in_o some_o thing_n plain_a as_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o some_o thing_n as_o in_o these_o matter_n of_o discipline_n more_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a frame_v correspondent_o that_o inward_a assent_n which_o god_n most_o gracious_a spirit_n work_v by_o it_o as_o by_o his_o effectual_a instrument_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o servant_n earnestness_n of_o their_o persuasion_n but_o the_o soundness_n of_o those_o reason_n whereupon_o the_o same_o be_v build_v which_o must_v declare_v their_o opinion_n in_o these_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o by_o the_o fraud_n of_o that_o evil_a spirit_n which_o be_v even_o in_o his_o illusion_n strong_a 11._o after_o that_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n have_v once_o thorough_o apprehend_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v author_n of_o their_o persuasion_n concern_v discipline_n then_o be_v instill_v into_o their_o heart_n that_o the_o same_o spirit_n lead_v man_n into_o this_o opinion_n do_v thereby_o seal_v they_o to_o be_v god_n child_n and_o that_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n now_o stand_v the_o most_o special_a take_v to_o know_v they_o that_o be_v god_n own_o from_o other_o be_v a_o earnest_a affection_n that_o way_n this_o have_v breed_v high_a term_n of_o separation_n between_o such_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o
hinder_v it_o from_o take_v place_n and_o in_o such_o case_n if_o any_o strange_a or_o new_a thing_n seem_v requisite_a to_o be_v do_v a_o strange_a and_o new_a opinion_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o be_v withal_o receive_v and_o broach_v under_o countenance_n of_o divine_a authority_n one_o example_n herein_o may_v serve_v for_o many_o to_o show_v that_o false_a opinion_n touch_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o have_v thing_n do_v be_v wont_a to_o bring_v forth_o mighty_a and_o violent_a practice_n against_o the_o hindrance_n of_o they_o and_o those_o practice_n new_a opinion_n more_o pernicious_a than_o the_o first_o yea_o most_o extreme_o sometime_o opposite_a to_o that_o which_o the_o first_o do_v seem_v to_o intend_v where_o the_o people_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o cast_v out_o popish_a superstition_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o pastor_n a_o general_n instruction_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v 13._o must_v be_v rootod_a out_o proceed_v in_o some_o foreign_a place_n so_o far_o that_o down_o go_v oratory_n and_o the_o very_a temple_n of_o god_n themselves_o for_o as_o they_o chance_v to_o take_v the_o compass_n of_o their_o commission_n strict_a or_o large_a so_o their_o deal_n be_v according_o more_a or_o less_o moderate_a among_o other_o there_o spring_v up_o present_o one_o kind_n of_o man_n with_o who_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n the_o rest_n be_v compare_v be_v think_v to_o be_v marvellous_a cold_a and_o dull_a these_o ground_v themselves_o on_o rule_n more_o general_a that_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n command_v not_o thereof_o antichrist_n be_v the_o author_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o antichrist_n or_o his_o adherent_n do_v in_o the_o world_n the_o true_a professor_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o undo_v find_v out_o many_o thing_n more_o than_o other_o have_v do_v the_o extirpation_n whereof_o be_v in_o their_o conceit_n as_o necessary_a as_o of_o any_o thing_n before_o remove_v hereupon_o they_o secret_o make_v their_o doleful_a complaint_n every_o where_o as_o they_o go_v that_o albeit_o the_o world_n do_v begin_v to_o profess_v some_o dislike_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n yet_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o a_o true-repentance_n be_v not_o see_v and_o that_o if_o man_n do_v repent_v as_o they_o ought_v 4._o they_o must_v endeavour_v to_o purge_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o manner_n evil_a to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v follow_v a_o new_a world_n afterward_o wherein_o righteousness_n only_o shall_v dwell_v private_a repentance_n they_o say_v â—â—st_n appear_v by_o every_o man_n fashion_v his_o own_o life_n contrary_a unto_o the_o custom_n and_o order_n of_o this_o present_a world_n both_o in_o great_a thing_n and_o in_o less_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o have_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n those_o great_a thing_n charity_n faith_n the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n the_o cross_n the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n all_o their_o exhortation_n be_v to_o set_v light_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n to_o account_v riches_n and_o honour_n vanity_n and_o in_o take_v thereof_o not_o only_o to_o seek_v neither_o but_o if_o man_n be_v possessor_n of_o both_o even_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o one_o and_o resign_v the_o other_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v their_o unfeigned_a conversion_n unto_o christ._n 119._o they_o be_v solicitor_n of_o man_n to_o fast_n to_o often_o meditation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o as_o it_o be_v conference_n in_o secret_a with_o god_n by_o prayer_n not_o frame_v according_a to_o the_o freeze_a manner_n of_o the_o world_n but_o express_v such_o fervent_a desire_n as_o may_v even_o force_v god_n to_o harken_v unto_o they_o where_o they_o find_v man_n in_o diet_n attire_n furniture_n of_o house_n or_o any_o other_o way_n observer_n of_o civility_n and_o decent_a order_n such_o they_o reprove_v as_o be_v carnal_o and_o earthly_a mind_v every_o word_n otherwise_o then_o severe_o and_o sad_o utter_v 120._o seem_v to_o pierce_v like_o a_o sword_n thereon_o they_o if_o any_o man_n be_v pleasant_a 124._o their_o manner_n be_v present_o with_o sigh_n to_o repeat_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 12._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o which_o now_o laugh_v for_o you_o shall_v lament_v so_o great_a be_v their_o delight_n to_o be_v always_o in_o trouble_n that_o such_o as_o do_v quiet_o lead_v their_o life_n they_o judge_v of_o all_o other_o man_n to_o be_v in_o most_o dangerous_a case_n 117._o they_o so_o much_o affect_v to_o cross_v the_o ordinary_a custom_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o when_o other_o man_n use_n be_v to_o put_v on_o better_a attire_n they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o show_v themselves_o open_o abroad_o in_o worse_n the_o ordinary_a name_n of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o week_n they_o think_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o profaneness_n to_o use_v and_o therefore_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o make_v no_o other_o distinction_n then_o by_o number_n the_o first_o second_o three_o day_n from_o this_o they_o proceed_v unto_o public_a reformation_n 40._o first_o ecclesiastical_a and_o then_o civil_a touch_v the_o former_a they_o bold_o avouch_v that_o themselves_o only_o have_v the_o truth_n which_o thing_n upon_o peril_n of_o their_o life_n they_o will_v at_o all_o time_n defend_v and_o that_o since_o the_o apostle_n live_v the_o same_o be_v never_o before_o in_o all_o point_n sincere_o teach_v wherefore_o that_o thing_n may_v again_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o ancient_a integrity_n which_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o word_n require_v they_o begin_v to_o control_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o attribute_v so_o much_o force_n and_o virtue_n unto_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n read_v whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o when_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o engender_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o convert_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o to_o work_v any_o such_o spiritual_a divine_a effect_n these_o speech_n be_v not_o thereunto_o appliable_a as_o it_o be_v read_v or_o preach_v but_o as_o it_o be_v ingraft_v in_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o so_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o jeremy_n promise_v before_o shall_v be_v 31.34_o say_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o i_o will_v write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o book_n of_o god_n they_o notwithstanding_o for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o admire_v 25._o that_o other_o disputation_n against_o their_o opinion_n then_o only_o by_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v 27._o beside_o it_o they_o think_v no_o other_o write_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v study_v in_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o their_o great_a prophet_n exhort_v they_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o respect_n unto_o humane_a write_n so_o far_o to_o his_o motion_n they_o condescend_v that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v any_o book_n save_o the_o holy_a bible_n in_o their_o custody_n they_o bring_v and_o set_v they_o public_o on_o fire_n when_o they_o and_o their_o bibles_n be_v alone_o together_o what_o strange_a fantastical_a opinion_n soever_o at_o any_o time_n enter_v into_o their_o head_n their_o use_n be_v to_o think_v the_o spirit_n teach_v it_o they_o their_o frenzy_n concern_v our_o saviour_n incarnation_n the_o state_n of_o soul_n depart_v and_o such_o like_a be_v thing_n needless_a to_o be_v rehearse_v and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o suit_n with_o those_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v say_v 7._o they_o be_v still_o learning_n but_o never_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n to_o see_v they_o every_o day_n broach_v some_o new_a thing_n not_o hear_v of_o before_o which_o restless_a levity_n they_o do_v interpret_v to_o be_v their_o grow_v to_o spiritual_a perfection_n and_o a_o proceed_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n 65._o the_o difference_n among_o they_o grow_v by_o this_o mean_a in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a so_o that_o scarce_o be_v there_o find_v any_o one_o of_o they_o the_o forge_n of_o who_o brain_n be_v not_o possess_v with_o some_o special_a mystery_n 65._o whereupon_o although_o their_o mutual_a contention_n be_v most_o fierce_o prosecute_v among_o themselves_o 135._o yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o defend_v the_o cause_n common_a to_o they_o all_o against_o the_o adversary_n of_o their_o faction_n they_o have_v way_n to_o lick_v one_o another_o whole_a the_o sound_a in_o his_o own_o persuasion_n excuse_v the_o dear_a brethren_n 25._o which_o be_v not_o so_o far_o enlighten_v and_o profess_v a_o charitable_a hope_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o swerve_v from_o he_o in_o some_o thing_n 71._o their_o own_o minister_n they_o high_o magnify_v as_o man_n who_o vocation_n be_v from_o god_n the_o
man_n to_o know_v and_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n necessary_a the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n impossible_a to_o be_v attain_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o either_o all_o flesh_n be_v exclude_v from_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n which_o to_o think_v be_v most_o barbarous_a or_o else_o that_o god_n have_v by_o supernatural_a mean_n reveal_v the_o way_n of_o life_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o do_v suffice_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n have_v so_o many_o time_n and_o way_n speak_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n neither_o have_v he_o by_o speech_n only_o but_o by_o write_v also_o instruct_v and_o teach_v his_o church_n the_o cause_n of_o writing_n have_v be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o thing_n by_o he_o reveal_v unto_o the_o world_n may_v have_v the_o long_a continuance_n and_o the_o great_a certainty_n of_o assurance_n by_o how_o much_o that_o which_o stand_v on_o record_n have_v in_o both_o those_o respect_n pre-eminence_n above_o that_o which_o pass_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o have_v no_o pen_n but_o the_o tongue_n no_o book_n but_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n to_o record_v it_o the_o several_a book_n of_o scripture_n have_v have_v each_o some_o several_a occasion_n and_o particular_a purpose_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v write_v the_o content_n thereof_o be_v according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o that_o special_a end_n whereunto_o they_o be_v intend_v hereupon_o it_o grow_v that_o every_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v take_v out_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o truth_n 5.25_o natural_a 8._o historical_a 12._o foreign_n 2.4_o supernatural_a so_o much_o as_o the_o matter_n handle_v require_v now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o have_v be_v reason_n allege_v sufficient_a to_o conclude_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n must_v be_v make_v know_v and_o that_o god_n himself_o have_v therefore_o reveal_v his_o will_n because_o otherwise_o man_n can_v not_o have_v know_v so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a his_o surcease_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n since_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o same_o in_o writing_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o manifest_a token_n that_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v now_o sufficient_o open_v and_o that_o we_o need_v no_o other_o mean_n for_o our_o full_a instruction_n than_o god_n have_v already_o furnish_v we_o withal_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n 31._o be_v that_o which_o st._n john_n set_v down_o as_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o own_o history_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n the_o drift_n of_o the_o old_a that_o which_o the_o apostle_n mention_v to_o timothy_n 15._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n so_o that_o the_o general_a end_n both_o of_o old_a and_o new_a be_v one_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o old_a do_v make_v wise_a by_o teach_v salvation_n through_o christ_n that_o shall_v come_v the_o new_a by_o teach_v that_o christ_n the_o saviour_n be_v come_v and_o that_o jesus_n who_o the_o jew_n do_v crucify_v and_o who_o god_n do_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v he_o when_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o affirm_v unto_o timothy_n that_o the_o old_a be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n that_o the_o old_a alone_o can_v do_v this_o unto_o we_o which_o live_v sithence_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o new_a for_o he_o speak_v with_o presupposal_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n know_v also_o unto_o timothy_n 14._o and_o therefore_o first_o it_o be_v say_v continue_v thou_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o be_v persuade_v know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v be_v teach_v they_o again_o those_o scripture_n he_o grant_v be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 15._o but_o he_o add_v through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n wherefore_o without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n teach_v that_o christ_n have_v wrought_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n which_o redemption_n the_o old_a do_v foreshow_v he_o shall_v work_v it_o be_v not_o the_o former_a alone_o which_o can_v on_o our_o behalf_n perform_v so_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v avouch_v who_o presuppose_v this_o when_o he_o magnify_v that_o so_o high_o and_o as_o his_o word_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o ancient_a scripture_n do_v not_o take_v place_n but_o with_o presupposal_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n embrace_v so_o our_o own_o word_n also_o when_o we_o extol_v the_o complete_a sufficiency_n of_o the_o whole_a entire_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v in_o like_a sort_n be_v understand_v with_o this_o caution_n that_o the_o benefit_n of_o nature_n light_n be_v not_o think_v exclude_v as_o unnecessary_a because_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a light_n be_v magnify_v there_o be_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o no_o defect_n but_o that_o any_o man_n what_o place_n or_o cail_v soever_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v have_v thereby_o the_o light_n of_o his_o natural_a understanding_n so_o perfect_v that_o the_o one_o be_v relieve_v by_o the_o other_o there_o can_v want_v no_o part_n of_o needful_a instruction_n unto_o any_o good_a work_n which_o god_n himself_o require_v be_v it_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a belong_v simple_o unto_o man_n as_o man_n or_o unto_o man_n as_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o whatsoever_o kind_n of_o society_n it_o suffice_v therefore_o that_o nature_n and_o scripture_n do_v serve_v in_o such_o full_a sort_n that_o they_o both_o joint_o and_o not_o several_o either_o of_o thou_o be_v so_o complete_a that_o unto_o everlasting_a felicity_n we_o need_v not_o the_o knowlegde_v of_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o these_o two_o may_v easy_o furnish_v our_o mind_n with_o on_o all_o side_n and_o therefore_o they_o which_o add_v tradition_n as_o a_o part_n of_o supernatural_a necessary_a truth_n have_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o be_v in_o error_n for_o they_o only_o plead_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n reveal_v as_o necessary_a for_o all_o christian_a man_n to_o do_v or_o believe_v the_o same_o we_o ought_v to_o embrace_v whether_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o writing_n or_o otherwise_o which_o no_o man_n deny_v when_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v confirm_v who_o claim_v so_o great_a reverence_n unto_o tradition_n be_v that_o the_o same_o tradition_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v divine_a and_o holy_a for_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v they_o only_o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o they_o be_v neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o can_v otherwise_o sufficient_o by_o any_o reason_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o god_n that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o may_v be_v evident_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o have_v in_o his_o kind_n although_o unwritten_a yet_o the_o self_n same_o force_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v by_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o every_o church_n institute_v and_o ordain_v some_o rite_n and_o custom_n serve_v for_o the_o seemliness_n of_o church_n regiment_n which_o rite_n and_o custom_n they_o have_v not_o commit_v unto_o writing_n â—_o those_o rite_n and_o custom_n be_v know_v to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n changeable_a be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v account_v of_o in_o the_o church_n than_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a degree_n that_o be_v to_o say_v capable_a in_o like_a sort_n of_o alteration_n although_o set_v down_o in_o the_o apostle_n write_n for_o both_o be_v know_v to_o be_v apostolical_a it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v they_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o the_o author_n from_o who_o they_o proceed_v which_o do_v give_v they_o their_o force_n and_o credit_n 15._o law_n be_v impose_v either_o by_o each_o man_n upon_o himself_o scripture_n or_o by_o a_o public_a society_n upon_o the_o particular_n thereof_o or_o by_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o man_n upon_o every_o several_a society_n or_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o upon_o any_o or_o every_o of_o these_o there_o be_v not_o among_o these_o four_o kind_n any_o one_o but_o contain_v sundry_a both_o natural_a and_o positive_a law_n impossible_a it_o be_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o number_n of_o gross_a error_n who_o only_o take_v such_o law_n for_o positive_a as_o have_v be_v make_v or_o invent_v of_o man_n and_o hold_v this_o position_n hold_v also_o that_o all_o positive_a and_o none_o but_o positive_a law_n be_v mutable_a law_n natural_a do_v always_o bind_v law_n positive_a not_o so_o but_o only_o
greatness_n and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o to_o fear_v he_o by_o be_v glorify_v it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o do_v receive_v any_o augmentation_n of_o glory_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o his_o name_n we_o glorify_v when_o we_o testify_v our_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o albeit_o we_o most_o effectual_o do_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n nevertheless_o it_o may_v be_v perhaps_o a_o question_n whether_o s._n paul_n do_v mean_a that_o we_o sin_n as_o oft_o as_o ever_o we_o go_v about_o any_o thing_n without_o a_o express_a intent_n and_o purpose_n to_o obey_v god_n therein_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n please_v all_o man_n seek_v not_o my_o own_o commodity_n but_o rather_o the_o good_a of_o many_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v shall_v it_o hereupon_o be_v think_v that_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o move_v either_o hand_n or_o foot_n but_o with_o express_a intent_n even_o thereby_o to_o further_o the_o common_a salvation_n of_o man_n we_o move_v we_o sleep_v we_o take_v the_o cup_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o friend_n a_o number_n of_o thing_n we_o oftentimes_o do_v only_o to_o satisfy_v some_o natural_a desire_n without_o present_a express_v and_o actual_a reference_n unto_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o glory_n even_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o we_o natural_o perform_v and_o not_o only_o that_o which_o moral_o and_o spiritual_o we_o do_v for_o by_o every_o effect_n proceed_v from_o the_o most_o conceal_a instinct_n of_o nature_n his_o power_n be_v make_v manifest_a but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o of_o necessity_n we_o shall_v sin_v unless_o we_o express_o intend_v this_o in_o every_o such_o particular_a but_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n which_o require_v no_o more_o then_o only_o our_o general_a presuppose_a willingness_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n or_o be_v it_o a_o matter_n wherein_o we_o can_v so_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v without_o a_o actual_a intent_n to_o do_v he_o in_o that_o particular_a some_o special_a obedience_n yet_o for_o any_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o this_o sentence_n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o obedience_n and_o obey_v by_o performance_n of_o his_o will_n and_o his_o will_v be_v perform_v with_o a_o actual_a intelligent_a desire_n to_o fulfil_v that_o law_n which_o make_v know_v what_o his_o will_n be_v although_o no_o special_a clause_n or_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o every_o such_o action_n set_v before_o man_n eye_n to_o warrant_v it_o for_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a law_n whereby_o god_n have_v open_v his_o will_n touch_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v do_v but_o there_o be_v other_o kind_n of_o law_n which_o notify_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o former_a book_n have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o law_n of_o god_n whereunto_o he_o do_v not_o account_v our_o obedience_n his_o glory_n do_v therefore_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v inoffensive_a both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o grecian_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o as_o i_o please_v all_o then_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o seek_v my_o own_o commodity_n but_o many_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o least_o thing_n do_v disobedient_o towards_o god_n or_o offensive_o against_o the_o good_a of_o man_n who_o benefit_n we_o ought_v to_o seek_v for_o as_o for_o our_o own_o we_o plain_o show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v such_o as_o indeed_o he_o be_v and_o consequent_o that_o we_o glorify_v he_o not_o this_o the_o bless_a apostle_n teach_v but_o do_v any_o apostle_n teach_v that_o we_o can_v glorify_v god_n otherwise_o then_o only_o in_o do_v what_o we_o find_v that_o god_n in_o scripture_n command_v we_o to_o do_v the_o church_n disperse_v among_o the_o heathen_a in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n exhort_v 11._o to_o have_v their_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o which_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n may_v by_o the_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v see_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n as_o long_o as_o that_o which_o christian_n do_v be_v good_a and_o no_o way_n subject_n unto_o just_a reproof_n their_o virtuous_a conversation_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o work_v the_o heathen_n conversion_n unto_o christ._n see_v therefore_o this_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o impossible_a but_o that_o infidel_n themselves_o do_v descent_n in_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n when_o believer_n do_v well_o and_o when_o otherwise_o when_o they_o glorify_v their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o when_o not_o it_o follow_v that_o something_n wherein_o god_n be_v glorify_v may_v be_v some_o other_o way_n know_v then_o only_o but_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o which_o scripture_n the_o gentile_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a do_v notwithstanding_o judge_v right_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o christian_a man_n action_n most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o nothing_o but_o only_a sin_n do_v dishonoar_n god_n so_o that_o to_o glorify_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o do_v nothing_o whereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v blaspheme_v nothing_o whereby_o the_o salvation_n of_o jew_n or_o grecian_a 34._o or_o any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v let_v or_o hinder_v 23._o nothing_o whereby_o his_o law_n be_v transgress_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o only_a scripture_n do_v show_v whatsoever_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o 3._o and_o though_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n 87._o yet_o neither_o be_v this_o a_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o by_o scripture_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v direct_v in_o every_o light_n and_o common_a thing_n which_o be_v incident_a unto_o any_o part_n of_o man_n life_n only_o it_o show_v that_o unto_o we_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o deliver_v any_o such_o difference_n of_o thing_n clean_a and_o unclean_a as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v unto_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o that_o we_o may_v use_v indifferent_o all_o thing_n as_o long_o as_o we_o do_v not_o like_a swine_n take_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o without_o a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o liberality_n and_o goodness_n by_o who_o providence_n they_o be_v enjoy_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n give_v warning_n beforeshifh_v to_o that_o need_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v enjoy_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v strease_v to_o be_v receive_v will_n thanksgiving_n by_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n in_o good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n because_o it_o sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n the_o gospel_n by_o not_o mall_v many_o thing_n unclean_a as_o the_o law_n do_v have_v sanctify_v those_o thing_n general_o to_o ask_v which_o particular_o each_o man_n unto_o himself_o must_v sanctify_v by_o a_o reverend_a and_o holy_a the_o â—â—_o which_o will_v hardly_o be_v down_o so_o far_o as_o to_o serve_v their_o purpose_n who_o have_v imagine_v the_o world_n in_o such_o sort_n to_o sanctify_v all_o thing_n that_o neither_o food_n see_v he_o tast_o nor_o principle_n on_o nor_o in_o the_o world_n any_o thing_n do_v but_o this_o deed_n must_v needs_o be_v sin_n in_o they_o which_o do_v not_o first_o know_v it_o appoint_v unto_o they_o by_o scripture_n before_o they_o do_v it_o 4._o but_o to_o come_v unto_o that_o which_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v most_o stand_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n they_o say_v be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o clear_a where_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v indifferent_a in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n of_o sin_n his_o faith_n be_v not_o but_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n whereunto_o the_o answer_n that_o albe_v the_o name_n of_o faith_n be_v proper_o and_o strict_o take_v it_o must_v needs_o have_v reference_n unto_o some_o utter_v word_n as_o the_o object_n of_o belief_n nevertheless_o since_o the_o ground_n of_o credit_n be_v the_o credibility_n of_o thing_n credit_v and_o thing_n be_v make_v credible_a either_o by_o the_o know_a condition_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o utterer_n or_o by_o the_o manifest_a likelihood_n of_o truth_n 18._o which_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o hereupon_o it_o rise_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o same_o we_o be_v general_o say_v to_o
believe_v in_o which_o generality_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n may_v not_o so_o narrow_o be_v restrain_v as_o if_o the_o same_o do_v extend_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o only_a scripture_n of_o god_n 38._o though_o say_v our_o saviour_n you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v my_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o other_o disciple_n say_v unto_o thomas_n 25._o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o his_o answer_n unto_o they_o be_v except_o i_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o they_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o plain_a then_o that_o which_o by_o these_o two_o sentence_n appear_v namely_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a belief_n ground_v upon_o other_o assurance_n than_o scripture_n any_o thing_n more_o clear_a then_o that_o we_o be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v by_o another_o relation_n but_o even_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v of_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n or_o by_o sense_n forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o 27._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v mean_a nothing_o else_o by_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o full_a persuasion_n that_o that_o which_o we_o do_v it_o well_o do_v against_o which_o kind_n of_o faith_n or_o persuasion_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v count_v it_o sin_n to_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n 60._o so_o likewise_o some_o of_o the_o very_a heathen_a have_v teach_v as_o tully_n that_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v whereof_o thou_o doubte_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o those_o which_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v see_v much_o of_o the_o equity_n of_o this_o which_o the_o apostle_n require_v of_o a_o christian_a man_n i_o hope_v we_o shall_v not_o see_v altogether_o unnecessary_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o opinion_n who_o think_v simple_o that_o nothing_o but_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v give_v we_o assurance_n in_o any_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o do_v and_o resolve_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o for_o may_v not_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v full_o persuade_v that_o they_o do_v well_o to_o think_v if_o they_o have_v so_o think_v that_o in_o christ_n god_n the_o father_n be_v although_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o their_o faith_n have_v be_v the_o wonderful_a work_n they_o see_v he_o do_v may_v not_o yea_o do_v not_o thomas_n full_o in_o the_o end_n persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o do_v well_o to_o think_v that_o body_n which_o now_o be_v raise_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o have_v be_v crucify_v 20.21_o that_o which_o give_v thomas_n this_o assurance_n be_v his_o sense_n thomas_n because_o thou_o have_v see_v thou_o believe_v say_v our_o saviour_n what_o scripture_n have_v tully_n for_o his_o assurance_n yet_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o who_o allege_v he_o think_v he_o do_v well_o to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v a_o thing_n so_o consonarie_a unto_o truth_n final_o we_o all_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v sacred_a and_o that_o they_o have_v proceed_v from_o god_n ourselves_o we_o assure_v that_o we_o do_v right_a well_o in_o so_o believe_v we_o have_v for_o this_o point_n a_o demoustration_n sound_a and_o infallible_a but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v or_o possible_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v it_o his_o word_n for_o if_o any_o one_o book_n of_o scripture_n do_v give_v testimony_n to_o all_o yet_o sell_v that_o scripture_n which_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o rest_n will_v require_v another_o scripture_n to_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o neither_o can_v we_o ever_o come_v unto_o any_o pause_n whereon_o to_o rest_v our_o assurance_n this_o way_n so_o that_o unless_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v something_o which_o may_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o we_o can_v nor_o think_v we_o do_v well_o no_o not_o in_o be_v assure_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o sacred_a and_o holy_a rule_n of_o well-doing_n on_o which_o determination_n we_o may_v be_v content_v to_o stay_v ourselves_o without_o further_a proceed_n herein_o but_o that_o we_o be_v draw_v on_o into_o a_o large_a speech_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o so_o great_a earnestness_n who_o beat_v more_o and_o more_o upon_o these_o last_o allege_a word_n as_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o pregnant_a whereas_o therefore_o they_o still_o argue_v 58._o that_o wheresoever_o faith_n be_v want_v there_o be_v sin_n and_o in_o every_o action_n not_o command_v faith_n be_v want_v ergo_fw-la in_o every_o action_n not_o command_v there_o be_v sin_n i_o will_v demand_v of_o they_o first_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v neither_o to_o be_v command_v nor_o forbid_a but_o leave_v free_a and_o arbitrary_a how_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n indifferent_a iâ—_n for_o want_n of_o faith_n sin_n be_v commit_v when_o any_o thing_n not_o command_v be_v do_v so_o that_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v add_v somewhat_o and_o at_o least_o wise_a thus_o set_v it_o down_o in_o every_o action_n not_o command_v of_o god_n or_o permit_v with_o approbation_n faith_n be_v want_v and_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n there_o be_v sin_n the_o next_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v be_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o god_n permit_v with_o approbation_n and_o how_o we_o may_v know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o permit_v when_o there_o be_v unto_o one_o end_n sundry_a mean_n as_o for_o example_n for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o our_o body_n many_o kind_n of_o food_n many_o sort_n of_o raiment_n to_o clothe_v our_o nakedness_n and_o so_o in_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a condition_n here_o the_o end_n itself_o be_v necessary_a but_o not_o so_o any_o one_o mean_v thereunto_o necessary_a that_o our_o body_n shall_v he_o both_o feed_v and_o clothe_v howbeit_o no_o one_o kind_n of_o food_n or_o raiment_n necessary_a therefore_o we_o hold_v these_o thing_n free_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o indifferent_a the_o choice_n be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o discretion_n except_o a_o principal_a bond_n of_o some_o high_a duty_n remove_v the_o indifferency_n that_o such_o thing_n have_v in_o themselves_o their_o indifferency_n be_v remove_v if_o either_o we_o take_v away_o our_o own_o liberty_n 5._o as_o ananias_n do_v for_o who_o to_o have_v sell_v or_o hold_v his_o possession_n it_o be_v indifferent_a till_o his_o solemn_a vow_n and_o promise_v into_o god_n have_v strict_o bind_v he_o one_o only_a way_n or_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v precise_o abridge_v the_o same_o by_o restrain_v we_o unto_o or_o by_o bar_v we_o from_o some_o one_o or_o more_o thing_n of_o many_o which_o otherwise_o be_v in_o themselves_o altogether_o indifferent_a many_o fashion_n of_o priestly_a attire_n there_o be_v whereof_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n may_v have_v have_v their_o free_a choice_n without_o sin_n 11._o but_o that_o god_n express_o tie_v they_o unto_o one_o all_o meat_n indifferent_a unto_o the_o jew_n be_v it_o not_o that_o god_n by_o name_n except_v some_o as_o swine_n flesh_n impossible_a therefore_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v otherwise_o think_v then_o that_o what_o thing_n god_n do_v neither_o command_n nor_o forbid_v the_o same_o he_o permit_v with_o approbation_n either_o to_o be_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v 6.12_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a unto_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o christian_a gentile_n for_o maintenance_n of_o liberty_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a whereunto_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o nevertheless_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a in_o thing_n indifferent_a there_o be_v a_o choice_n they_o be_v not_o always_o equal_o expedient_a now_o in_o thing_n although_o not_o command_v of_o god_n yet_o lawful_a because_o they_o be_v permit_v the_o question_n be_v what_o light_n shall_v show_v we_o the_o conveniency_n which_o one_o have_v above_o another_o for_o answer_v their_o final_a determination_n be_v that_o whereas_o the_o heathen_a do_v send_v man_n for_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a to_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n in_o such_o thing_n the_o apostle_n send_v we_o to_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n which_o only_o be_v able_a through_o faith_n to_o give_v we_o assurance_n and_o resolution_n in_o our_o do_n which_o word_n only_o be_v utter_o without_o possibility_n of_o ever_o be_v prove_v for_o what_o if_o it_o be_v true_a concern_v thing_n indifferent_a that_o unless_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v of_o the_o free_a use_n of_o they_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o lawful_a use_n of_o they_o at_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v untrue_a because_o it_o be_v not_o
god_n vouchsafe_v they_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o estate_n which_o be_v not_o determinable_a one_o way_n or_o other_o by_o the_o scripture_n himself_o give_v they_o extraordinary_a direction_n and_o counsel_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o seek_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n thus_o god_n do_v first_o by_o speech_n unto_o nose_n after_o by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n unto_o priest_n last_o by_o dream_n and_o vision_n unto_o prophet_n from_o who_o in_o such_o case_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n concern_v joshua_n therefore_o thus_o speak_v the_o lord_n unto_o moses_n say_v 27.21_o he_o shall_v stand_v before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n who_o shall_v ask_v counsel_n for_o he_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n before_o the_o lord_n whereof_o have_v joshua_n be_v mindful_a the_o fraud_n of_o the_o gibeonite_n can_v not_o so_o smooth_o have_v past_o unespied_a till_o there_o be_v no_o help_n the_o jew_n have_v prophet_n to_o have_v resolve_v they_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o whether_o egyptian_a aid_n shall_v profit_v they_o yea_o or_o no_o but_o they_o think_v themselves_o wise_a enough_o and_o he_o unworthy_a to_o be_v of_o their_o counsel_n in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o be_v their_o reproof_n though_o sharp_a yet_o just_a albeit_o there_o have_v be_v no_o charge_n precise_o give_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o take_v heed_n of_o egypt_n but_o as_o for_o david_n to_o think_v that_o he_o do_v evil_a in_o determine_v to_o build_v god_n a_o temple_n because_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n no_o commandment_n that_o he_o shall_v build_v it_o be_v very_o injurious_a the_o purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v religious_a and_o godly_a the_o act_n most_o worthy_a of_o honour_n and_o renown_n neither_o can_v nathan_n choose_v but_o admire_v his_o virtuous_a intent_n exhort_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o and_o beseech_v god_n to_o prosper_v he_o therein_o put_v god_n see_v the_o endless_a trouble_n which_o david_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o regiment_n and_o therefore_o give_v charge_n to_o defer_v so_o good_a a_o work_n till_o the_o day_n of_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n wherein_o it_o may_v without_o interruption_n be_v perform_v david_n suppose_a that_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o owe_v unto_o god_n to_o set_v himself_o in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar-tree_n see_v and_o to_o behold_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n covenant_n unsettle_a this_o opinion_n the_o lord_n abate_v by_o cause_v nathan_n to_o show_v he_o plain_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o impute_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o fault_n than_o it_o have_v be_v unto_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n before_o he_o his_o case_n be_v the_o same_o which_o they_o be_v their_o time_n not_o more_o unquiet_a than_o he_o nor_o more_o unfit_a for_o such_o a_o action_n wherefore_o concern_v the_o force_n of_o negative_a argument_n so_o take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n as_o by_o we_o they_o be_v deny_v there_o be_v in_o all_o this_o less_o than_o nothing_o and_o touch_v that_o which_o unto_o this_o purpose_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o controversy_n sometime_o handle_v between_o mr._n harding_n and_o the_o worthy_a divine_a that_o christendom_n have_v breed_v for_o the_o space_n of_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o together_o in_o one_o university_n it_o fall_v out_o in_o they_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o two_o other_o 5._o they_o learned_a in_o the_o same_o that_o which_o in_o contrary_a camp_n they_o do_v practice_n of_o these_o two_o the_o one_o object_v that_o with_o we_o argument_n take_v from_o authority_n negative_o be_v over_o common_a the_o bishop_n answer_v hereunto_o be_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v think_v to_o be_v good_a whensoever_o proof_n be_v take_v of_o god_n word_n and_o be_v use_v not_o only_o by_o in_o but_o also_o by_o s._n paul_n and_o by_o many_o of_o the_o catholic_n father_n s._n paul_n say_v god_n say_v not_o unto_o abraham_n in_o thy_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v but_o in_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o thereof_o he_o think_v he_o make_v a_o good_a argument_n likewise_o say_v origen_n the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v and_o eat_v be_v defer_v not_o nor_o command_v to_o be_v reserve_v till_o the_o next_o day_n such_o argument_n origen_n and_o other_o learned_a father_n thought_n to_o stand_v for_o good_a whatsoever_o mislike_v mr._n harding_n have_v sound_a in_o they_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n be_v think_v to_o hold_v in_o god_n commandment_n for_o that_o they_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a and_o god_n have_v special_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v neither_o put_v to_o they_o nor_o take_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o they_o that_o have_v learn_v of_o christ._n unus_n est_fw-la magister_fw-la vester_fw-ge christus_fw-la and_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o heaven_n ipsum_fw-la audite_fw-la 17._o but_o unto_o they_o that_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o they_o list_v and_o make_v god_n will_v subject_v unto_o their_o will_n and_o break_v god_n commandment_n for_o their_o own_o tradition_n sake_n unto_o they_o it_o seem_v not_o good_a again_o the_o english_a apology_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o greek_n how_o they_o have_v neither_o private_a mass_n nor_o mangle_a sacrament_n nor_o purgatory_n nor_o pardon_n it_o please_v mr._n harding_n to_o jest_v out_o the_o matter_n divis_fw-la to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o his_o wit_n where_o strength_n of_o truth_n fail_v he_o and_o to_o answer_v with_o scoff_v at_o negative_n the_o bishop_n defence_n in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o ancient_a learned_a father_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o politic_a heretic_n that_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o error_n avouch_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o old_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n that_o have_v be_v before_o they_o and_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o whole_a universal_a church_n and_o that_o with_o as_o good_a regard_n of_o truth_n and_o as_o faithful_o as_o you_o do_v now_o the_o better_a to_o discover_v the_o shameless_a boldness_n and_o nakedness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v oftentimes_o likewise_o force_v to_o use_v the_o negative_a and_o so_o to_o drive_v the_o same_o heretic_n as_o we_o do_v you_o to_o prove_v their_o affirmative_n which_o thing_n to_o do_v it_o be_v never_o possible_a the_o ancient_a father_n iraeneus_n thus_o stay_v himself_o as_o we_o do_v by_o the_o negative_a hoc_fw-la neq_fw-la prophetae_fw-la praedicaverunt_fw-la neque_fw-la dominus_fw-la docuit_fw-la neque_fw-la apostoli_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la 1._o this_o thing_n neither_o do_v the_o prophet_n publish_v nor_o our_o lord_n teach_v nor_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o a_o like_a negative_a chrysostome_n say_v 12._o this_o tree_n neither_o paul_n plant_v nor_o apollo_n water_v nor_o god_n increase_v in_o like_a sort_n leo_n say_v what_o need_v it_o to_o believe_v that_o thing_n that_o neither_o the_o law_n have_v teach_v nor_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v nor_o the_o gospel_n have_v preach_v 165._o nor_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v and_o again_o how_o be_v the_o new_a device_n bring_v in_o that_o our_o father_n never_o know_v s._n augustine_n have_v reckon_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o a_o general_a negative_a say_v thus_o in_o all_o this_o order_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n 32._o there_o be_v not_o one_o bishop_n find_v that_o be_v a_o donatist_n s._n gregory_n be_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o write_v against_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n say_v thus_o none_o of_o all_o my_o predecessor_n ever_o consent_v to_o use_v this_o ungodly_a title_n no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ever_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o name_n of_o singularity_n by_o such_o negative_n mr._n harding_n we_o reprove_v the_o vanity_n and_o novelty_n of_o your_o religion_n we_o tell_v you_o none_o of_o the_o catholic_n ancient_a learned_a father_n either_o greek_a or_o latin_a ever_o use_v either_o your_o private_a mass_n or_o your_o half_a communion_n or_o your_o barbarous_a unknown_a prayer_n paul_n never_o plant_v they_o apollos_n never_o water_v they_o god_n never_o increase_v they_o they_o be_v of_o yourselves_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n which_o any_o way_n cross_v we_o for_o concern_v argument_n negative_a take_v from_o humane_a authority_n they_o be_v here_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o some_o case_n very_o strong_a and_o forcible_a they_o be_v not_o in_o our_o estimation_n idle_a reproof_n when_o the_o author_n of_o needless_a innovation_n be_v oppose_v with_o such_o negative_n as_o that_o of_o leo_n how_o be_v these_o new_a
thing_n escape_v they_o and_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o may_v be_v deceive_v yea_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v know_v they_o may_v either_o forget_v or_o upon_o sundry_a indirect_a consideration_n let_v pass_v and_o although_o themselves_o do_v not_o err_v yet_o may_v they_o through_o malice_n or_o vanity_n even_o of_o purpose_n deceive_v other_o howbeit_o infinite_a case_n there_o be_v wherein_o all_o these_o impediment_n and_o let_n be_v so_o manifest_o exclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o show_n or_o colour_n whereby_o any_o such_o exception_n may_v be_v take_v but_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n will_v stand_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o there_o be_v a_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o pin_n quintus_n and_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o and_o other_o have_v be_v pope_n of_o rome_n i_o suppose_v we_o be_v certain_o enough_o persuade_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o persuasion_n who_o never_o see_v the_o place_n nor_o person_n before_o name_v can_v be_v nothing_o but_o man_n testimony_n will_v any_o man_n here_o notwithstanding_o allege_v those_o mention_v humane_a infirmity_n as_o reason_n why_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v mistrust_v or_o doubt_v of_o yea_o that_o which_o be_v more_o utter_o to_o infringe_v the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o man_n testimony_n be_v to_o shake_v the_o very_a fortress_n of_o god_n truth_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o believe_v concern_v salvation_n by_o christ_n although_o the_o scripture_n be_v therein_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n yet_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v if_o we_o mark_v it_o the_o key_n which_o open_v the_o door_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n unless_o we_o do_v credit_n man_n who_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n do_v signify_v those_o thing_n some_o way_n therefore_o notwithstanding_o man_n infirmity_n yet_o his_o authority_n may_v enforce_v assent_n upon_o better_a advice_n and_o deliberation_n so_o much_o be_v perceive_v and_o at_o the_o length_n confess_v that_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n may_v not_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o further_a also_o be_v of_o some_o force_n in_o humane_a science_n conscience_n which_o force_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o utter_o naught_o but_o in_o matter_n divine_v it_o be_v still_o maintain_v stiff_o that_o they_o have_v no_o manner_n force_v at_o all_o howbeit_o the_o very_a self_n same_o reason_n which_o cause_v to_o yield_v that_o they_o be_v of_o some_o force_n in_o the_o one_o will_v at_o the_o length_n constrain_v also_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o other_o altogether_o unforcible_a for_o it_o the_o natural_a strength_n of_o man_n wit_n may_v by_o experience_n and_o stucie_a attain_v unto_o such_o ripeness_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n humane_a that_o man_n in_o this_o respect_n may_v presume_v to_o build_v somewhat_o upon_o their_o judgement_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o think_v but_o that_o even_o in_o matter_n divine_a the_o like_a wit_n furnish_v with_o necessary_a help_n exercise_v in_o scripture_n with_o like_a diligence_n and_o assist_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o almighty_a god_n may_v grow_v unto_o so_o much_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n that_o man_n shall_v have_v just_a cause_n when_o any_o thing_n pertinent_a unto_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v doubt_v of_o the_o more_o willing_o to_o incline_v their_o mind_n towards_o that_o which_o the_o sentence_n of_o so_o grave_a wise_a and_o learned_a in_o that_o faculty_n shall_v judge_v most_o sound_a for_o the_o controversy_n be_v of_o the_o weight_n of_o such_o man_n judgement_n let_v it_o therefore_o be_v suspect_v let_v it_o be_v take_v as_o gross_a corrupt_a repugnant_a unto_o the_o truth_n whatsoever_o concern_v thing_n divine_a above_o nature_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v speak_v as_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o mere_a natural_a man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o eye_n wherewith_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v discern_v for_o this_o we_o contend_v not_o but_o who_o god_n have_v endue_v with_o principal_a gift_n to_o aspire_v unto_o knowledge_n by_o who_o exercise_n labour_n and_o divine_a study_n he_o have_v so_o blessed_v that_o the_o world_n for_o their_o great_a and_o rate_n skill_n that_o way_n have_v they_o in_o singular_a admiration_n may_v we_o reject_v even_o their_o judgement_n likewise_o as_o be_v utter_o of_o no_o moment_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o dare_v not_o so_o light_o esteem_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o principal_a pillar_n therein_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n desire_v evermore_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o most_o infallible_a certainty_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n can_v yield_v the_o great_a assurance_n general_o with_o all_o man_n be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v by_o plain_a aspect_n and_o intuitive_a behold_v where_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o this_o â—_z what_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a by_o strong_a and_o invincible_a demonstration_n such_o as_o wherein_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o way_n possible_a to_o be_v deceive_v thereunto_o the_o mind_n do_v necessary_o assent_v neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o choice_n thereof_o to_o do_v otherwise_o and_o in_o case_n these_o both_o do_v fail_v than_o which_o way_n great_a probability_n lead_v thither_o the_o mind_n do_v evermore_o incline_v scripture_n with_o christian_a man_n be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o for_o which_o we_o have_v probable_a yea_o that_o which_o we_o have_v necessary_a reason_n for_o yea_o that_o which_o we_o see_v with_o out_o eye_n be_v not_o think_v so_o sure_a as_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n teach_v because_o we_o hold_v that_o his_o speech_n reveal_v there_o what_o himself_o see_v and_o therefore_o the_o strong_a proof_n of_o all_o and_o the_o most_o necessary_o assent_v unto_o by_o we_o which_o do_v thus_o receive_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o scripture_n now_o it_o be_v not_o require_v nor_o can_v be_v exact_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v yield_v unto_o any_o thing_n other_o assent_n than_o such_o as_o do_v answer_v the_o evidence_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o that_o we_o assent_n unto_o for_o which_o cause_n even_o in_o matter_n divine_a concern_v some_o thing_n we_o may_v lawfu_o doubt_v and_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n incline_v neither_o to_o one_o side_n or_o other_o as_o namely_o touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o fall_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n of_o some_o thing_n we_o may_v very_o well_o retain_v a_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v probable_a and_o not_o unlikely_a to_o be_v true_a as_o when_o we_o hold_v that_o man_n have_v their_o soul_n rather_o by_o creation_n then_o propagation_n or_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n live_v always_o in_o the_o state_n of_o virginity_n as_o well_o after_o his_o birth_n as_o before_o for_o of_o these_o two_o the_o one_o her_o virginity_n before_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o other_o her_o continuance_n in_o the_o same_o state_n always_o have_v more_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n then_o the_o contrary_a final_o in_o all_o thing_n than_o be_v our_o conscience_n best_o resolve_v and_o in_o a_o most_o agreeable_a sore_n unto_o god_n and_o nature_n settle_v when_o they_o be_v so_o far_o persuade_v as_o those_o ground_n of_o persuasion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v will_v bear_v which_o thing_n i_o do_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o set_v down_o for_o that_o i_o see_v how_o a_o number_n of_o soul_n be_v for_o want_v of_o right_a information_n in_o this_o point_n oftentimes_o grievous_o vex_v when_o bare_a and_o unbuild_v conclusion_n be_v put_v into_o their_o mind_n they_o find_v not_o themselves_o to_o have_v thereof_o any_o great_a certainty_n imagine_v that_o this_o proceed_v only_o from_o lack_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n god_n do_v not_o work_v in_o they_o as_o it_o do_v in_o true_a believer_n by_o this_o mean_v their_o heart_n be_v much_o trouble_v they_o fall_v into_o anquish_v and_o perplexity_n whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o how_o bold_a and_o confident_a soever_o we_o may_v be_v in_o word_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n of_o trial_n such_o as_o the_o evidence_n be_v which_o the_o truth_n have_v either_o in_o itself_o or_o through_o proof_n such_o be_v the_o heart_n assent_v thereunto_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v strong_a be_v ground_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v i_o grant_v that_o proof_n derive_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n judgement_n be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v that_o assurance_n which_o do_v grow_v by_o a_o strong_a proof_n and_o therefore_o although_o ten_o thousand_o general_a council_n will_v set_v down_o one_o and_o the_o same_o definitive_a sentence_n
concern_v any_o point_n of_o religion_n whatsoever_o yet_o one_o demonstrative_a reason_n allege_v or_o one_o manifest_a testimony_n cite_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o the_o contrary_a can_v not_o choose_v but_o over-weigh_a they_o all_o inasmuch_o as_o for_o they_o to_o have_v be_v deceive_v it_o be_v not_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o demonstrative_a reason_n or_o testimony_n divine_a shall_v deceive_v howbeit_o in_o defect_n of_o proof_n infallible_a because_o the_o mind_n do_v rather_o follow_v probable_a persuasion_n then_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v in_o they_o no_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n at_o all_o sure_o if_o a_o question_n concern_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v propose_v worth_a and_o on_o the_o one_o side_n no_o kind_n of_o proof_n appear_v there_o shall_v on_o the_o other_o be_v allege_v and_o show_v that_o so_o a_o number_n of_o the_o learnede_a divine_n in_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o think_v although_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o reason_n or_o what_o scripture_n lead_v they_o to_o be_v of_o that_o judgement_n yet_o to_o their_o very_a bare_a judgement_n somewhat_o a_o reasonable_a man_n will_v attribute_v notwithstanding_o the_o common_a imbecillity_n which_o be_v incident_a unto_o our_o nature_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v think_v that_o especial_o with_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o be_v call_v and_o persuade_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n man_n authority_n with_o they_o especial_o shall_v not_o prevail_v it_o must_v and_o do_v prevail_v even_o with_o they_o yea_o with_o they_o especial_o as_o far_o as_o equity_n require_v and_o far_o we_o maintain_v it_o not_o for_o man_n to_o be_v tie_v and_o lead_v by_o authority_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o captivity_n of_o judgement_n and_o though_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n not_o to_o listen_v unto_o it_o but_o to_o follow_v like_o beast_n the_o first_o in_o the_o herd_n they_o know_v not_o nor_o care_v not_o whither_o this_o be_v brutish_a again_o that_o authority_n of_o man_n shall_v prevail_v with_o man_n either_o against_o or_o above_o reason_n be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o belief_n company_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a and_o reverend_a be_v to_o yield_v unto_o reason_n the_o weight_n whereof_o be_v no_o whit_n prejudice_v by_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o person_n which_o do_v allege_v it_o but_o be_v find_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a the_o bare_a opinion_n of_o man_n to_o the_o contrary_a must_v of_o necessity_n stoop_v and_o give_v place_n irenaeus_n write_v against_o martion_n which_o hold_v one_o god_n author_n of_o the_o old-testament_n and_o another_o of_o the_o new_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o same_o god_n which_o be_v know_v before_o to_o the_o jew_n he_o copious_o allege_v sundry_a their_o sermon_n and_o speech_n utter_v concern_v that_o matter_n and_o record_v in_o scripture_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v be_v weary_v with_o such_o store_n of_o allegation_n in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v while_o we_o labour_v for_o these_o demonstration_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o do_v summary_o declare_v the_o thing_n which_o many_o way_n have_v be_v speak_v be_v content_v quiet_o to_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o think_v my_o speech_n redious_a quoniam_fw-la oftensiones_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o scripture_n non_fw-la possunt_fw-la oftendi_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la scripture_n because_o demonstration_n that_o art_n in_o scripture_n may_v not_o otherwise_o be_v show_v then_o by_o cite_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o where_o they_o be_v which_o word_n make_v so_o little_a unto_o the_o purpose_n that_o they_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o which_o have_v call_v they_o thus_o solemn_o forth_o to_o say_v nothing_o and_o concern_v the_o verdict_n of_o s._n jerome_n if_o no_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o well_o learned_a have_v after_o the_o apostle_n authority_n to_o publish_v new_a doctrine_n as_o from_o heaven_n and_o to_o require_v the_o world_n assent_n as_o unto_o truth_n receive_v by_o prophetical_a revelation_n do_v this_o prejudice_n the_o credit_n of_o learned_a man_n judgement_n in_o open_v that_o truth_n which_o by_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o apostle_n write_n they_o have_v themselves_o from_o thence_o learned_a s._n aâ—gustine_n exhort_v not_o to_o hear_v man_n but_o to_o hearken_v what_o god_n speak_v his_o purpose_n be_v not_o i_o think_v that_o be_v we_o shall_v stop_v our_o ear_n against_o his_o own_o exhortation_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v mean_v simple_o that_o audience_n shall_v altogether_o be_v deny_v unto_o man_n but_o either_o that_o if_o man_n speak_v one_o thing_n and_o god_n himself_o teach_v another_o than_o he_o not_o they_o to_o be_v obey_v or_o if_o they_o both_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o then_o also_o man_n speech_n unworthy_a of_o hear_v not_o simple_o but_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n yea_o but_o we_o doubt_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v be_v we_o in_o this_o case_n forbid_v to_o hear_v what_o man_n of_o judgement_n think_v it_o to_o be_v if_o not_o than_o this_o allegation_n also_o may_v very_o well_o have_v be_v spare_v in_o that_o ancient_a strife_n which_o be_v between_o the_o catholic_n father_n and_o arrian_n donatist_n and_o other_o of_o like_a perverse_a and_o froward_a disposition_n as_o long_o as_o to_o father_n or_o council_n allege_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o like_a by_o the_o contrary_a side_n be_v oppose_v impossible_a it_o be_v that_o ever_o the_o question_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_v grow_v unto_o any_o issue_n or_o end_n the_o scripture_n they_o both_o believe_v the_o scripture_n they_o know_v can_v not_o give_v sentence_n on_o both_o side_n by_o scripture_n the_o controversy_n between_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v determine_v in_o this_o case_n what_o madness_n be_v it_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o proof_n to_o nourish_v their_o contention_n when_o there_o be_v such_o effectual_a mean_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n that_o be_v between_o they_o hereby_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o appear_v that_o a_o argument_n of_o authority_n of_o man_n affirmative_o be_v in_o matter_n divine_v nothing_o worth_a which_o opinion_n be_v once_o insert_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n what_o it_o may_v grow_v unto_o god_n know_v thus_o much_o we_o see_v it_o have_v already_o make_v thousand_o so_o headstrong_a even_o in_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n that_o a_o man_n who_o capacity_n will_v scarce_o serve_v he_o to_o utter_v five_o word_n in_o sensible_a manner_n blush_v not_o in_o any_o doubt_n concern_v matter_n of_o scripture_n to_o think_v his_o own_o bare_a yea_o as_o good_a as_o the_o nay_o of_o all_o the_o wise_a grave_a and_o learned_a judgement_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o insolency_n must_v be_v repress_v or_o it_o will_v be_v the_o very_a bane_n of_o christian_a religion_n our_o lord_n disciple_n mark_v what_o speech_n he_o utter_v unto_o they_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n call_v to_o mind_n a_o common_a opinion_n hold_v by_o the_o scribe_n between_o which_o opinion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o their_o master_n it_o seem_v unto_o they_o that_o there_o be_v some_o contradiction_n which_o they_o can_v not_o themselves_o answer_v 17.10_o with_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n the_o doubt_n they_o propose_v to_o our_o saviour_n say_v why_o then_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v they_o know_v that_o the_o scribe_n do_v err_v great_o and_o that_o many_o way_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n they_o notwithstanding_o think_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o very_a scribe_n in_o matter_n divine_a to_o be_v of_o some_o value_n some_o probability_n they_o think_v there_o be_v that_o elias_n shall_v come_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o scribe_n say_v it_o now_o no_o truth_n can_v contradict_v any_o truth_n desirous_a therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v how_o both_o may_v stand_v together_o that_o which_o they_o know_v can_v not_o be_v false_a because_o christ_n speak_v it_o and_o this_o which_o to_o they_o do_v see_v true_a only_o because_o the_o scribe_n have_v say_v it_o for_o the_o scripture_n from_o whence_o the_o scribe_n do_v gather_v it_o wâ—_n not_o then_o in_o their_o head_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v they_o of_o error_n for_o think_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scribe_n to_o be_v worth_a the_o object_v for_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v of_o any_o moment_n or_o value_n in_o matter_n concern_v god_n we_o can_v therefore_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v we_o shall_v so_o far_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n as_o to_o reckon_v it_o nothing_o no_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o that_o urge_v
agent_n which_o see_v already_o what_o to_o resolve_v upon_o it_o have_v no_o apparent_a absurdity_n therefore_o in_o it_o to_o think_v that_o all_o action_n of_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v general_o either_o good_a or_o evil_n whatsoever_o be_v good_a the_o same_o be_v also_o approve_a of_o god_n and_o according_a unto_o the_o sundry_a degree_n of_o goodness_n the_o kind_n of_o divine_a approbation_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n multiply_v some_o thing_n be_v good_a yet_o in_o so_o mean_v a_o degree_n of_o goodness_n that_o man_n be_v only_o not_o disprove_v nor_o disallow_v of_o god_n for_o they_o 8._o no_o man_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n if_o you_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o that_o do_v so_o to_o you_o the_o very_a publican_n themselves_o do_v as_o much_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n that_o have_v no_o care_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o in_o action_n of_o this_o sort_n the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n alone_o may_v discover_v that_o which_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n allowable_a some_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n be_v allow_v that_o they_o be_v also_o require_v as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n by_o way_n of_o direct_a immediate_a and_o proper_a necessity_n final_a so_o that_o without_o performance_n of_o they_o we_o can_v by_o ordinary_a course_n be_v save_v nor_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v exclude_v from_o life_n observe_v they_o in_o action_n of_o this_o kind_a our_o chief_a direction_n be_v from_o scripture_n for_o nature_n be_v no_o sufficient_a teacher_n what_o we_o shall_v do_v that_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a the_o unsufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n so_o full_o and_o so_o perfect_o herein_o supply_v that_o further_a light_n than_o this_o have_v add_v there_o do_v not_o need_n unto_o that_o end_n final_o some_o thing_n although_o not_o so_o require_v of_o necessity_n that_o to_o leave_v they_o undo_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n be_v notwithstanding_o of_o so_o great_a dignity_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n that_o most_o ample_a reward_n in_o heaven_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o hereof_o we_o have_v no_o commandment_n either_o in_o nature_n or_o scripture_n which_o do_v exact_v they_o at_o our_o hand_n yet_o those_o motive_n these_o be_v in_o both_o which_o draw_v most_o effectual_o our_o mind_n unto_o they_o in_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o action_n but_o it_o do_v somewhat_o make_v to_o the_o accessary_a augmentation_n of_o our_o bliss_n 42._o for_o which_o cause_n our_o saviour_n do_v plain_o witness_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n bestow_v for_o his_o sake_n without_o reward_n hereupon_o depend_v whatsoever_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o state_n of_o saint_n in_o glory_n hither_o we_o refer_v whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o the_o high_a perfection_n of_o man_n by_o way_n of_o service_n towards_o god_n hereunto_o that_o servour_n and_o first_o love_n of_o christian_n do_v bend_v itself_o cause_v they_o to_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o price_n at_o the_o bless_a apostle_n foot_n 9_o hereat_o s._n paul_n undoubted_o do_v aim_v in_o so_o far_a abridge_n his_o own_o liberty_n and_o exceed_v that_o which_o the_o bond_n of_o necessary_a and_o enjoin_v duty_n tie_v he_o unto_o wherefore_o see_v that_o in_o all_o these_o several_a kind_n of_o action_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o possible_o evil_a which_o god_n approve_v and_o that_o he_o approve_v much_o more_o than_o he_o do_v command_v and_o that_o his_o very_a commandment_n in_o some_o kind_n as_o namely_o his_o precept_n comprehend_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v otherwise_o know_v theâ—_n only_o by_o scripture_n and_o that_o to_o do_v they_o howsoever_o we_o know_v they_o must_v needs_o he_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n let_v they_o with_o who_o we_o have_v hitherto_o disputee_o consider_v well_o how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o reason_n to_o make_v the_o bare_a mandate_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o all_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o the_o action_n of_o mortal_a man_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v true_a the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v all-sufficient_a unto_o that_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v therefore_o according_o we_o do_v receive_v they_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o in_o they_o god_n have_v omit_v any_o thing_n needful_a unto_o his_o purpose_n and_o leave_v his_o intent_n to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o our_o devising_n what_o the_o scripture_n purpose_v the_o same_o in_o all_o point_v it_o do_v perform_v howbeit_o that_o here_o we_o swerve_v not_o in_o judgement_n one_o thing_n especial_o we_o must_v observe_v namely_o that_o the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o scripture_n be_v see_v by_o relation_n unto_o that_o end_n whereto_o it_o tend_v and_o even_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o first_o such_o as_o imagine_v the_o general_a and_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n not_o to_o be_v so_o large_a as_o it_o be_v nor_o that_o god_n do_v thereby_o intend_v to_o deliver_v as_o in_o truth_n he_o do_v a_o full_a instruction_n in_o all_o thing_n unto_o salvation_n necessary_a the_o knowledge_n whereof_o man_n by_o nature_n can_v not_o otherwise_o in_o this_o life_n attain_v unto_o they_o be_v by_o this_o very_o mean_v induce_v either_o still_o to_o look_v for_o new_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n or_o else_o dangerous_o to_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n uncertain_a tradition_n that_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n salvation_n may_v be_v complete_a which_o doctrine_n we_o constant_o hold_v in_o all_o respect_n without_o any_o such_o thing_n add_v to_o be_v so_o complete_a that_o we_o utter_o refuse_v as_o much_o as_o once_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o any_o thing_n further_o whatsoever_o to_o make_v up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v add_v as_o in_o supply_n of_o the_o scripture_n unsufficiency_n we_o reject_v it_o scripture_n purpose_v this_o have_v perfect_o and_o full_o do_v it_o again_o the_o scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o deliver_v the_o holy_a scripture_n such_o as_o do_v take_v more_o large_o than_o behove_v they_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n rack_a and_o stretch_v it_o further_o than_o by_o he_o be_v mean_v be_v draw_v into_o sundry_a as_o great_a inconvenience_n these_o pretend_v the_o scripture_n perfection_n infer_v thereupon_o man_n that_o in_o scripture_n all_o thing_n lawful_a to_o be_v do_v must_v needs_o be_v contain_v we_o count_v those_o thing_n perfect_a which_o want_v nothing_o requisite_a for_o the_o end_n whereto_o they_o be_v institute_v as_o therefore_o god_n create_v every_o part_n and_o particle_n of_o man_n exact_o perfect_a that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o all_o point_v sufficient_a unto_o that_o use_n for_o which_o he_o appoint_v it_o so_o the_o scripture_n yea_o every_o sentence_n thereof_o be_v perfect_a and_o want_v nothing_o requisite_a unto_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o god_n deliver_v the_o same_o so_o that_o if_o hereupon_o we_o conclude_v that_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a therefore_o all_o thing_n lawful_a to_o be_v do_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v even_o as_o well_o conclude_v so_o of_o every_o sentence_n as_o of_o the_o whole_a sum_n and_o body_n thereof_o unless_o we_o first_o of_o all_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o drift_n scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o comprise_v all_o thing_n which_o man_n may_v practice_v but_o admit_v this_o and_o mark_v i_o beseech_v you_o what_o will_v follow_v god_n in_o deliver_v scripture_n to_o his_o church_n shall_v clean_o have_v abrogate_a among_o they_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a knowledge_n imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n whereby_o both_o general_a principle_n for_o direct_v of_o humane_a action_n be_v comprehend_v and_o conclusion_n derive_v from_o they_o upon_o which_o conclusion_n grow_v in_o particularity_n the_o choice_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o the_o daily_a affair_n of_o this_o life_n admit_v this_o and_o what_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o snare_n and_o a_o torment_n to_o weak_a conscience_n fill_v they_o with_o infinite_a perplexity_n scrupulosity_n doubt_n insoluble_a and_o extreme_a despair_n not_o that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v cause_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o clean_a contrary_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v resolute_a assurance_n and_o certainty_n in_o that_o it_o teach_v but_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o life_n urge_v man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n common_a discretion_n and_o judgement_n of_o itself_o direct_v they_o unto_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o doctrine_n teach_v
they_o that_o so_o to_o do_v be_v so_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o put_v forth_o their_o hand_n to_o iniquity_n whatsoever_o they_o go_v about_o and_o have_v not_o first_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o god_n for_o direction_n how_o can_v it_o choose_v but_o bring_v the_o simple_a a_o thousand_o time_n to_o their_o wit_n end_n how_o can_v it_o choose_v but_o vex_v and_o amaze_v they_o for_o in_o every_o action_n of_o common_a life_n to_o since_o out_o some_o sentence_n clear_o and_o infallible_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v seem_v we_o in_o scripture_n never_o so_o expert_a will_v trouble_v we_o more_o than_o we_o be_v aware_a in_o weak_a and_o tender_a mind_n we_o little_o know_v what_o misery_n this_o strict_a opinion_n will_v breed_v beside_o the_o stop_v it_o will_v make_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o all_o man_n life_n and_o action_n make_v all_o thing_n sin_v which_o we_o do_v by_o direction_n of_o nature_n light_n and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o common_a discretion_n without_o think_v at_o all_o upon_o scripture_n admit_v this_o position_n and_o parent_n shall_v cause_v their_o child_n to_o sin_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n before_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o capacity_n and_o be_v ripe_a for_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n admit_v this_o and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v with_o master_n as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o servant_n be_v command_v to_o go_v â—_o shall_v stand_v still_o till_o they_o have_v errand_n warrant_v unto_o they_o by_o scripture_n which_o as_o it_o stand_v with_o christian_a duty_n in_o some_o case_n so_o in_o common_a affair_n to_o require_v it_o be_v most_o unfit_a two_o opinion_n therefore_o there_o be_v concern_v sufficiency_n of_o holy_a scripture_n each_o extreme_o opposite_a unto_o the_o other_o and_o both_o repugnant_a unto_o truth_n the_o school_n of_o rome_n teach_v scripture_n to_o be_v unsufficient_a as_o if_o except_o tradition_n be_v add_v it_o do_v not_o contain_v all_o reveal_v and_o supernatural_a truth_n which_o absolute_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o child_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n to_o know_v that_o they_o may_v in_o the_o next_o be_v save_v other_o just_o condemn_v this_o opinion_n grow_v likewise_o unto_o a_o dangerous_a extremity_n as_o if_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o contain_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o kind_a necessary_a but_o all_o thing_n simple_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o any_o other_o law_n be_v not_o only_o unnecessary_a but_o even_o opposite_a unto_o salvation_n unlawful_a and_o sinful_a whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n or_o thing_n appertain_v to_o god_n otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v though_o it_o seem_v a_o honour_n it_o be_v a_o injury_n and_o as_o incredible_a praise_n give_v unto_o man_n do_v often_o abate_v and_o impair_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o deserve_a commendation_n so_o we_o must_v likewise_o take_v great_a heed_n lest_o in_o attribute_v unto_o scripture_n more_o than_o it_o can_v have_v the_o incredibility_n of_o that_o do_v cause_n even_o those_o thing_n which_o indeed_o it_o have_v most_o abundant_o to_o be_v less_o reverendly_a esteem_v i_o therefore_o leave_v it_o to_o themselves_o to_o consider_v whether_o they_o have_v in_o this_o first_o point_n overshoot_v themselves_o or_o not_o which_o god_n do_v know_v be_v quick_o do_v even_o when_o our_o meaning_n be_v most_o sincere_a as_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v they_o in_o this_o case_n be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n book_n iii_o concern_v their_o second_o assertion_n that_o in_o scripture_n there_o must_v be_v of_o necessity_n contain_v a_o form_n of_o church_n polity_n the_o law_n whereof_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v alter_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o this_o three_o book_n 1._o what_o the_o church_n be_v and_o in_o what_o respect_n law_n of_o polity_n be_v thereunto_o necessary_o require_v 2._o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o some_o particular_a form_n of_o church_n polity_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n since_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v particular_o to_o any_o such_o form_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n 3._o that_o matter_n of_o church_n polity_n be_v different_a from_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o so_o teach_v which_o be_v out_o reprover_n for_o so_o teach_v 4._o that_o hereby_o we_o take_v not_o from_o scripture_n any_o thing_n which_o thereunto_o with_o the_o soundness_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v give_v 5._o their_o meaning_n who_o first_o urge_v against_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n more_o than_o be_v command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 6._o how_o great_a injury_n man_n by_o so_o think_v shall_v offer_v unto_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 7._o a_o shift_n notwithstanding_o to_o maintain_v it_o by_o interpret_n command_v as_o though_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o great_a thing_n only_o ought_v to_o be_v find_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n particular_o and_o lesser_a frame_v by_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n 8._o another_o device_n to_o defend_v the_o same_o by_o expound_v command_v as_o if_o it_o do_v signify_v ground_v as_o scripture_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o thing_n sound_v out_o by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n only_o 9_o how_o law_n for_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o man_n and_o how_o those_o being_n nor_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v approve_v in_o his_o sight_n 10._o the_o neither_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o law_n nor_o yet_o his_o commit_n of_o they_o to_o scripture_n be_v any_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o admit_v no_o addition_n or_o change_n 11._o whether_o christ_n must_v needs_o intend_v law_n unchangeable_a altogether_o or_o have_v forbid_v any_o where_o to_o make_v any_o other_o law_n than_o himself_o do_v deliver_v albeit_o the_o substance_n of_o those_o controversy_n whereinto_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o wade_v require_v be_v rather_o of_o outward_a thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o of_o any_o thing_n wherein_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n consist_v yet_o because_o the_o subject_a or_o matter_n which_o this_o position_n concern_v be_v a_o form_n of_o church_n government_n or_o church-polity_n it_o therefore_o behove_v we_o so_o far_o forth_o to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o man_n more_o clear_a and_o plain_a understanding_n in_o what_o respect_n law_n of_o polity_n or_o government_n be_v necessary_a thereunto_o that_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o proper_o term_v his_o body_n mystical_a can_v be_v but_o one_o neither_o can_v that_o one_o be_v sensible_o discern_v by_o any_o man_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v some_o in_o heaven_n already_o with_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n albeit_o their_o natural_a person_n be_v visible_a we_o do_v not_o discern_v under_o this_o property_n whereby_o they_o be_v true_o and_o infallible_o of_o that_o body_n only_o our_o mind_n by_o intellectual_a conceit_n be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v that_o such_o a_o real_a body_n there_o be_v a_o body_n collective_a because_o it_o contain_v a_o huge_a multitude_n a_o body_n mystical_a because_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o conjunction_n be_v remove_v altogether_o from_o sense_n whatsoever_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n concern_v the_o endless_a love_n and_o the_o save_a mercy_n which_o god_n show_v towards_o his_o church_n the_o only_a proper_a subject_n thereof_o be_v this_o church_n concern_v this_o flock_n it_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v promise_v 22._o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n they_o who_o be_v of_o this_o society_n have_v such_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o distinction_n from_o all_o other_o as_o be_v not_o object_n unto_o our_o sense_n only_o unto_o god_n who_o see_v their_o heart_n and_o understand_v all_o their_o secret_a cogitation_n unto_o he_o they_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a all_o man_n know_v nathaniel_n to_o be_v a_o israelite_n but_o our_o saviour_n pierce_v deep_a give_v further_a testimony_n of_o he_o then_o man_n can_v have_v do_v with_o such_o certainty_n as_o he_o do_v 1.47_o behold_v indeed_o a_o israelite_n 15._o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n if_o we_o profess_v as_o peter_n do_v that_o we_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o profess_v it_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o man_n charity_n be_v prone_a to_o believe_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o charitableman_n be_v likely_a to_o think_v we_o do_v so_o as_o long_o as_o they_o see_v
preservation_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o needful_a then_o that_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v mutual_a fellowship_n and_o society_n one_o with_o another_o in_o which_o consideration_n as_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v one_o yet_o within_o divers_a precinct_n have_v divers_a name_n so_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n divide_v into_o a_o number_n of_o distinct_a society_n every_o of_o which_o be_v term_v a_o church_n within_o itself_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v always_o a_o visible_a society_n of_o man_n not_o a_o assembly_n but_o a_o society_n for_o although_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v unto_o christian_a assembly_n although_o any_o number_n of_o christian_a man_n congregat_v may_v be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n yet_o assembly_n proper_o be_v rather_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o church_n man_n be_v assemble_v for_o performance_n of_o public_a action_n which_o action_n be_v end_v the_o assembly_n dissolve_v itself_o and_o be_v no_o long_o in_o be_v whereas_o the_o church_n which_o be_v assemble_v do_v no_o less_o continue_v afterward_o then_o before_o laici_fw-la where_o but_o three_o be_v and_o they_o of_o the_o laity_n also_o say_v tertullian_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o christian_a assembly_n but_o a_o church_n as_o now_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o be_v a_o society_n that_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n belong_v unto_o some_o christian_a fellowship_n the_o place_n and_o limit_n whereof_o be_v certain_a that_o wherein_o they_o have_v communion_n be_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n act_n instruction_n break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n 47._o as_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n have_v those_o inward_a grace_n and_o virtue_n whereby_o they_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o body_n again_o whosoever_o appertain_v to_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v also_o the_o note_n of_o external_n profession_n whereby_o the_o world_n know_v what_o they_o be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n even_o the_o several_a society_n of_o christian_a man_n unto_o every_o of_o which_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n be_v give_v with_o addition_n betoken_v several_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n ephesus_n england_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o correspondent_a general_a property_n belong_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v public_a christian_a society_n and_o of_o such_o property_n common_a unto_o all_o societies_n christian_n it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o one_o of_o the_o very_o chief_a be_v ecclesiastical_a polity_n which_o word_n i_o therefore_o the_o rather_o use_v because_o the_o name_n of_o government_n as_o common_o man_n understand_v it_o in_o ordinary_a speech_n do_v not_o comprise_v the_o largeness_n of_o that_o whereunto_o in_o this_o question_n it_o be_v apply_v for_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o government_n what_o do_v the_o great_a part_n conceive_v thereby_o but_o only_o the_o exercise_n of_o superiority_n peculiar_a unto_o ruler_n and_o guide_n of_o other_o to_o our_o purpose_n therefore_o the_o name_n of_o church-polity_n will_v better_o serve_v because_o it_o contain_v both_o government_n and_o also_o whatsoever_o beside_o belong_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o public_a neither_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o degree_n more_o necessary_a than_o church-polity_n which_o be_v a_o form_n of_o order_v the_o public_a spiritual_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2._o but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o which_o affirm_v speech_n to_o be_v necessary_a among_o all_o man_n throughout_o the_o world_n do_v not_o thereby_o import_v repub_fw-la that_o all_o man_n must_v necessary_o speak_v one_o kind_n of_o language_n even_o so_o the_o necessity_n of_o polity_n and_o regiment_n in_o all_o church_n may_v be_v hold_v without_o hold_v any_o one_o certain_a form_n to_o be_v necessary_a in_o they_o all_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o form_n of_o polity_n much_o less_o of_o polity_n ecclesiastical_a shall_v be_v good_a unless_o god_n himself_o be_v author_n of_o it_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n say_v tertullian_n they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o than_o god_n adversary_n for_o their_o author_n be_v it_o whatsoever_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n we_o hate_v it_o of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v either_o as_o those_o thing_n sometime_o be_v which_o god_n supernatural_o reveal_v and_o so_o deliver_v they_o unto_o moses_n for_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n or_o else_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o man_n find_v out_o by_o help_n of_o that_o light_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o unto_o that_o end_n the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n itself_o which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o god_n have_v institute_v be_v not_o of_o god_n unless_o that_o be_v of_o god_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n as_o well_o this_o latter_a way_n as_o the_o former_a but_o forasmuch_o as_o no_o form_n of_o church-polity_n be_v think_v by_o they_o to_o be_v lawful_a or_o to_o be_v of_o god_n unless_o god_n be_v so_o the_o author_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v also_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n they_o shall_v tell_v we_o plain_o whether_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v there_o set_v down_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n for_o if_o whole_o let_v they_o show_v what_o one_o form_n of_o polity_n ever_o be_v so_o their_o own_o to_o be_v so_o take_v out_o of_o scripture_n they_o will_v not_o affirm_v neither_o deny_v they_o that_o in_o part_n even_o this_o which_o they_o so_o much_o oppugn_v be_v also_o from_o thence_o take_v again_o they_o shall_v tell_v we_o whether_o only_o that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o scripture_n which_o be_v actual_o and_o particular_o there_o set_v down_o or_o else_o that_o also_o which_o the_o general_a principle_n and_o rule_n of_o scripture_n potential_o contain_v the_o one_o way_n they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o own_o discipline_n be_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o other_o way_n their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v when_o they_o will_v plead_v against_o all_o other_o form_n beside_o their_o own_o see_v the_o general_a principle_n be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o particular_o prescribe_v any_o one_o but_o sundry_a may_v equal_o be_v consonant_n unto_o the_o general_a axiom_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o give_v they_o some_o large_a scope_n and_o not_o to_o close_v they_o up_o in_o these_o straits_n let_v their_o allegation_n be_v consider_v wherewith_o they_o earnest_o bend_v themselves_o against_o all_o which_o deny_v it_o necessary_a that_o any_o one_o complete_a form_n of_o church-polity_n shall_v be_v in_o scripture_n first_o therefore_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v they_o that_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o general_a matter_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o ceremony_n order_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o church_n government_n and_o that_o the_o one_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o manifest_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o same_o the_o other_z not_o so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a not_o to_o receive_v the_o one_o unless_o there_o be_v something_o in_o scripture_n for_o they_o the_o other_o free_a if_o nothing_o against_o they_o may_v thence_o be_v allege_v although_o there_o do_v not_o appear_v any_o just_a or_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o reject_v or_o dislike_v of_o this_o nevertheless_o as_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o speak_v to_o the_o contentation_n of_o mind_n exulcerate_v in_o themselves_o but_o that_o somewhat_o there_o will_v be_v always_o which_o displease_v so_o herein_o for_o two_o thing_n we_o be_v reprove_v 26._o the_o first_o be_v misdistinguish_v because_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o church-government_n be_v as_o they_o say_v matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o of_o faith_n whereas_o we_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o our_o second_o fault_n be_v injurious_a deal_n with_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o contain_v only_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n some_o rude_a and_o unfashioned_a matter_n of_o building_n the_o church_n but_o have_v lest_o out_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o only_o to_o cover_v the_o church_n nakedness_n and_o not_o chain_n bracelet_n ring_n jewel_n to_o adorn_v she_o sufficient_a to_o quench_v her_o thirst_n to_o kill_v her_o hunger_n but_o not_o to_o minister_v a_o more_o liberal_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o more_o delicous_a and_o dainty_a diet_n in_o which_o
or_o offensive_a unto_o any_o especial_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n in_o order_n and_o with_o seemliness_n all_o unto_o edification_n final_o all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n of_o which_o kind_n how_o many_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n which_o rule_v they_o that_o urge_v mind_v thereby_o to_o prove_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n but_o what_o scripture_n command_v must_v needs_o hold_v that_o they_o tie_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o otherwise_o then_o only_o because_o we_o find_v they_o there_o set_v down_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o unless_o the_o apostle_n by_o writing_n have_v deliver_v those_o rule_n to_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v by_o observe_v they_o have_v sin_v as_o now_o by_o not_o observe_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v it_o not_o grant_v that_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o hour_n for_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o build_n of_o synagogue_n throughout_o the_o land_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v in_o when_o they_o come_v not_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n the_o erect_n of_o pulpit_n and_o chair_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o order_n of_o burial_n the_o rite_n of_o marriage_n with_o such_o like_a be_v matter_n appertain_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v not_o any_o where_o prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n but_o be_v by_o the_o church_n discretion_n institute_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v do_v they_o hereby_o add_v to_o the_o law_n and_o so_o displease_v god_n by_o that_o which_o they_o do_v none_o so_o hardly_o persuade_v of_o they_o do_v their_o law_n deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o selfsame_a general_a rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o frame_v thereby_o their_o order_n they_o may_v in_o that_o respect_n clear_v themselves_o from_o do_v amiss_o st._n paul_n will_v then_o of_o likelihood_n have_v cite_v they_o out_o of_o the_o law_n which_o we_o see_v he_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v rule_n and_o canon_n of_o that_o law_n which_o be_v write_v in_o all_o man_n heart_n the_o church_n have_v for_o ever_o no_o less_o than_o now_o stand_v bind_v to_o observe_v they_o whether_o the_o apostle_n have_v mention_v they_o or_o no._n see_v therefore_o those_o canon_n do_v bind_v as_o they_o be_v edict_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o jew_n observe_v as_o yet_o unwritten_a and_o thereby_o frame_v such_o church_n order_v as_o in_o their_o law_n be_v not_o prescribe_v be_v notwithstanding_o in_o that_o respect_n unculpable_a it_o follow_v that_o sundry_a thing_n may_v be_v lawful_o do_v in_o the_o church_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o do_v against_o the_o scripture_n although_o no_o scripture_n do_v command_v they_o but_o the_o church_n only_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v in_o discretion_n meet_v second_o unto_o our_o purpose_n and_o for_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n whether_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v general_a or_o special_a it_o skill_v not_o for_o if_o be_v particular_o apply_v they_o have_v in_o regard_n of_o such_o particular_n a_o force_n constrain_a we_o to_o take_v some_o one_o certain_a thing_n of_o many_o and_o to_o leave_v the_o rest_n whereby_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o any_o other_o particular_a but_o that_o one_o be_v establish_v the_o general_a rule_n themselves_o in_o that_o case_n will_v be_v break_v then_o be_v it_o utter_o impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v leave_v any_o thing_n great_a or_o small_a free_a for_o the_o church_n to_o establish_v or_o not_o three_o if_o so_o be_v they_o shall_v grant_v as_o they_o can_v otherwise_o do_v that_o these_o rule_n be_v no_o such_o law_n as_o require_v any_o one_o particular_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o serve_v rather_o to_o direct_v the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o do_v so_o that_o free_a and_o lawful_a it_o be_v to_o devise_v any_o ceremony_n to_o receive_v any_o order_n and_o to_o authorise_v any_o kind_n of_o regiment_n no_o special_a commandment_n be_v thereby_o violate_v and_o the_o same_o be_v think_v such_o by_o they_o to_o who_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o appertain_v as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o scandalous_a but_o decent_a tend_v unto_o edification_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n this_o do_v they_o no_o good_a in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o purpose_n that_o which_o shall_v make_v for_o they_o must_v prove_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v law_n for_o church_n regiment_n but_o only_o keep_v those_o law_n which_o in_o scripture_n they_o find_v make_v the_o plain_a intent_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v to_o show_v that_o man_n may_v not_o devise_v law_n of_o church_n government_n but_o be_v bind_v for_o ever_o to_o use_v and_o to_o execute_v only_o those_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v already_o devise_v and_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o selfsame_a drift_n the_o admonitioner_n also_o have_v in_o urge_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n according_a unto_o any_o law_n of_o man_n devise_v but_o all_o according_a to_o that_o which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v command_v which_o not_o remember_v they_o gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n general_n rule_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o make_v law_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n they_o plain_o grant_v that_o we_o ourselves_o may_v lawful_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o bind_v out_o of_o scripture_n only_o to_o take_v law_n already_o make_v as_o they_o mean_v who_o first_o allege_v that_o principle_n whereof_o we_o speak_v one_o particular_a platform_n it_o be_v which_o they_o respect_v and_o which_o they_o labour_v thereby_o to_o force_v upon_o all_o church_n whereas_o these_o general_a rule_n do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o there_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v sundry_a it_o be_v the_o particular_a order_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o thereby_o they_o do_v intend_v to_o alter_v as_o be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n whereas_o unto_o those_o general_a rule_n they_o know_v we_o do_v not_o defend_v that_o we_o may_v hold_v any_o thing_n unconformable_a obscure_v it_o be_v not_o what_o meaning_n they_o have_v who_o first_o give_v out_o that_o grand_a axiom_n and_o according_a unto_o that_o meaning_n it_o do_v prevail_v far_o and_o wide_o with_o the_o favourer_n of_o that_o part_n demand_v of_o they_o wherefore_o they_o conform_v not_o themselves_o unto_o the_o order_n of_o our_o church_n and_o in_o every_o particular_a their_o answer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n command_v in_o the_o word_n whereby_o they_o plain_o require_v some_o special_a commandment_n for_o that_o which_o be_v exact_v at_o their_o hand_n neither_o be_v they_o content_a to_o have_v matter_n of_o the_o church_n examine_v by_o general_a rule_n and_o canon_n as_o therefore_o in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o which_o they_o practise_v be_v many_o time_n even_o according_a to_o the_o very_a grossness_n of_o that_o which_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n conceive_v when_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v to_o maintain_v it_o be_v so_o nice_a and_o subtle_a that_o hold_n can_v very_o hardly_o be_v take_v thereupon_o in_o which_o case_n we_o shall_v do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n small_a benefit_n by_o dispute_v with_o they_o according_a unto_o the_o fine_a point_n of_o their_o dark_a conveyance_n and_o suffer_v that_o sense_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o go_v uncontrolled_a wherein_o by_o the_o common_a sort_n it_o be_v ordinary_o receive_v and_o practise_v so_o consider_v what_o disturbance_n have_v grow_v in_o the_o church_n among_o ourselves_o and_o how_o the_o author_n thereof_o do_v common_o build_v altogether_o on_o this_o as_o a_o sure_a foundation_n nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o command_v be_v it_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v without_o controlment_n receive_v in_o that_o current_a meaning_n whereby_o every_o where_o it_o prevail_v and_o stay_v till_o some_o strange_a construction_n be_v make_v thereof_o which_o no_o man_n will_v light_o have_v think_v on_o but_o be_v drive_v thereunto_o for_o a_o shift_n 8._o the_o last_o refuge_n in_o maintain_v this_o position_n be_v thus_o to_o construe_v it_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o church_n order_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n not_o that_o be_v sound_n out_o by_o some_o star_n
as_o a_o supplement_n of_o any_o maim_n or_o defect_n therein_o but_o as_o a_o necessary_a instrument_n without_o which_o we_o can_v not_o reap_v by_o the_o scripture_n perfection_n that_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n which_o it_o yield_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n 12._o put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o reasonable_a man_n and_o reason_n as_o the_o weapon_n that_o fly_v goliath_n if_o they_o be_v as_o david_n be_v that_o use_n it_o touch_v the_o apostle_n he_o which_o give_v they_o from_o above_o such_o power_n for_o miraculous_a confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v endue_v they_o also_o with_o wisdom_n from_o above_o to_o teach_v that_o which_o they_o so_o do_v confirm_v our_o saviour_n make_v choice_n of_o twelve_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a man_n that_o the_o great_a their_o lack_n of_o natural_a wisdom_n be_v the_o more_o admirable_a that_o may_v appear_v which_o god_n supernatural_o endue_v they_o with_o from_o heaven_n such_o therefore_o as_o know_v the_o poor_a and_o silly_a estate_n wherein_o they_o have_v live_v can_v not_o but_o wonder_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o speech_n and_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o attentive_a unto_o their_o teach_n they_o study_v for_o no_o tongue_n they_o speak_v withal_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v rude_a and_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o how_o to_o premeditate_v the_o spirit_n give_v they_o speech_n and_o cloquent_a utterance_n but_o because_o with_o st._n paul_n it_o be_v otherwise_o then_o with_o the_o rest_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o never_o converse_v with_o christ_n upon_o earth_n as_o they_o do_v and_o his_o education_n have_v be_v scholastical_a altogether_o which_o they_o be_v not_o hereby_o occasion_n be_v take_v by_o certain_a malignant_n secret_o to_o undermine_v his_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v teach_v he_o by_o other_o then_o by_o christ_n himself_o and_o as_o if_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o gentile_n conversion_n and_o belief_n through_o his_o mean_n have_v be_v the_o learning_n and_o skill_n which_o he_o have_v by_o be_v conversant_a in_o their_o book_n which_o thing_n make_v they_o so_o willing_a to_o hear_v he_o and_o he_o so_o able_a to_o persuade_v they_o whereas_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n prevail_v because_o god_n be_v with_o they_o and_o by_o a_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n confirm_v his_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n they_o be_v mighty_a in_o deed_n as_o for_o he_o be_v absent_a his_o write_n have_v some_o force_n in_o presence_n his_o power_n not_o like_a unto_o they_o in_o sum_n concern_v his_o preach_a their_o very_a byword_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o addle_n speech_n empty_a talk_n his_o write_n full_a of_o great_a word_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o miraculous_a operation_n his_o presence_n not_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n hereupon_o it_o arise_v that_o st._n paul_n be_v so_o often_o drive_v to_o make_v his_o apology_n hereupon_o it_o arise_v that_o whatsoever_o time_n he_o have_v spend_v in_o the_o study_n of_o humane_a learning_n he_o make_v earnest_a protestation_n to_o they_o of_o corinth_n that_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v among_o they_o do_v not_o by_o other_o mean_n prevail_v with_o they_o then_o with_o other_o the_o same_o gospel_n teach_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ._n 2.4_o my_o preach_a say_v he_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o persuasive_a speech_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n what_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o deny_v be_v it_o deny_v that_o his_o speech_n among_o they_o have_v be_v persuasive_a no_o for_o of_o he_o the_o sacred_a history_n plain_o restify_v 11._o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a he_o speak_v in_o their_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n and_o persuade_v both_o jew_n and_o grecian_n how_o then_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o man_n make_v persuasive_a sure_o there_o can_v be_v but_o two_o way_n to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v the_o one_o humane_a the_o other_o divine_a either_o st._n paul_n do_v only_o by_o art_n and_o natural_a industry_n cause_v his_o own_o speech_n to_o be_v credit_v or_o else_o god_n by_o miracle_n do_v authorise_v it_o and_o so_o bring_v credit_n thereunto_o as_o to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o two_o the_o former_a he_o utter_o deny_v for_o why_o if_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v effectual_a by_o miracle_n his_o only_a by_o force_n of_o his_o own_o learning_n so_o great_a inequality_n between_o he_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o this_o thing_n have_v be_v enough_o to_o subvert_v their_o faith_n for_o may_v they_o not_o with_o reason_n have_v think_v that_o if_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o they_o god_n will_v not_o have_v furnish_v they_o and_o not_o he_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v not_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v simple_a haply_o have_v fear_v lest_o their_o assent_n have_v be_v cunning_o get_v unto_o his_o doctrine_n rather_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n than_o the_o certainty_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o how_o unequal_a have_v it_o be_v that_o all_o believer_n through_o the_o preach_a of_o other_o apostle_n shall_v have_v their_o faith_n strong_o build_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n own_o miraculous_a approbation_n and_o they_o who_o he_o have_v convert_v shall_v have_v their_o persuasion_n build_v only_o upon_o his_o skill_n and_o wisdom_n who_o persuade_v they_o as_o therefore_o call_v from_o man_n may_v authorise_v we_o to_o teach_v although_o it_o can_v not_o authorise_v he_o to_o teach_v as_o other_o apostle_n do_v so_o although_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o enable_v he_o such_o a_o teacher_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v unless_o god_n miracle_n have_v strengthen_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o doctrine_n yet_o unto_o our_o ability_n both_o of_o teach_v and_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v but_o mere_a christian_a man_n it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n may_v add_v six_o yea_o whatsoever_o our_o heart_n be_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o truth_n believe_v we_o or_o be_v we_o as_o yet_o faithless_a for_o our_o conversion_n or_o confirmation_n the_o force_n of_o natural_a reason_n be_v great_a the_o force_n whereof_o unto_o those_o effect_n be_v nothing_o without_o grace_n what_o then_o to_o our_o purpose_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o whosoever_o do_v serve_v honour_n and_o obey_v god_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o man_n will_v no_o more_o do_v this_o then_o innocent_n and_o infant_n do_v but_o for_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n that_o shine_v in_o he_o and_o make_v he_o apt_a to_o apprehend_v those_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o grace_n discover_v be_v effectual_a to_o persuade_v reasonable_a mind_n and_o none_o other_o that_o honour_n obedience_n and_o credit_n belong_v aright_o unto_o god_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o god_n to_o offer_v he_o sacrifice_n 16._o to_o pour_v out_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n before_o he_o or_o to_o do_v he_o any_o service_n which_o do_v not_o first_o believe_v he_o both_o to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o who_o in_o such_o sort_n seek_v unto_o he_o let_v man_n be_v teach_v this_o either_o by_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n or_o by_o instruction_n upon_o earth_n by_o labour_n study_n and_o meditation_n or_o by_o the_o only_a secret_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whatsoever_o the_o mean_v be_v they_o know_v it_o by_o if_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v possible_a without_o discourse_n of_o natural_a reason_n why_o shall_v none_o be_v find_v capable_a thereof_o but_o only_a man_n nor_o man_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o come_v unto_o ripe_a and_o full_a ability_n to_o work_v by_o reasonable_a understanding_n the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n what_o be_v it_o but_o only_o to_o teach_v theology_n theology_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o science_n of_o thing_n divine_a what_o science_n a_o be_v attain_v unto_o without_o the_o help_n of_o natural_a discourse_n and_o reason_n 1â—_n judge_v you_o of_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o that_o by_o reason_n man_n be_v able_a somewhat_o to_o judge_v of_o that_o they_o hear_v and_o by_o discourse_n to_o discern_v how_o consonant_a it_o be_v to_o truth_n scripture_n indeed_o teach_v thing_n above_o nature_n thing_n which_o our_o reason_n by_o
the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o prove_v it_o if_o so_o be_v the_o prophet_n david_n mean_v they_o of_o himself_o this_o exposition_n therefore_o they_o plain_o disprove_v and_o show_v by_o manifest_a reason_n that_o of_o david_n the_o word_n of_o david_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v mean_v exclude_v the_o use_n of_o natural_a reason_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o then_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v concern_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o which_o by_o right_a exposition_n build_v up_o christian_n faith_n be_v misconstrue_v breed_v error_n between_o true_a and_o false_a construction_n the_o difference_n reason_n must_v show_v 15._o can_v christian_n man_n perform_v that_o which_o peter_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v both_o believe_v and_o be_v able_a without_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o belief_n a_o reason_n sound_n and_o sufficient_a to_o answer_v they_o that_o demand_v it_o be_v they_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o we_o or_o enemy_n thereunto_o may_v we_o cause_v our_o faith_n without_o reason_n to_o appear_v reasonable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n this_o be_v require_v even_o of_o learner_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n the_o duty_n of_o their_o teacher_n in_o bring_v they_o unto_o such_o ripeness_n must_v needs_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o only_o to_o read_v the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n and_o then_o paraphrastical_o to_o scholy_n they_o to_o vary_v they_o with_o sundry_a form_n of_o speech_n without_o argue_v or_o dispute_v about_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o contain_v this_o method_n of_o teach_v may_v commend_v itself_o unto_o the_o world_n by_o that_o easiness_n and_o facility_n which_o be_v in_o it_o but_o a_o law_n or_o a_o pattern_n it_o be_v not_o as_o some_o do_v imagine_v for_o all_o man_n to_o follow_v that_o will_v do_v good_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o do_v hope_n by_o disputation_n to_o do_v some_o good_a yea_o by_o disputation_n not_o only_o of_o but_o against_o the_o truth_n albeit_o with_o purpose_n for_o the_o truth_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n 43._o be_v truth_n yet_o against_o this_o truth_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n object_v if_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n how_o do_v david_n call_v he_o lord_n there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o way_n know_v how_o to_o dispute_v or_o to_o determine_v of_o thing_n dispute_v without_o the_o use_n of_o natural_a reason_n if_o we_o please_v to_o add_v unto_o christ_n their_o example_n who_o follow_v he_o as_o near_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o they_o can_v the_o sermon_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n set_v down_o in_o the_o act_n where_o the_o people_n will_v have_v offer_v unto_o they_o sacrifice_n in_o that_o sermon_n what_o be_v there_o but_o only_o natural_a reason_n to_o disprove_v their_o act_n 15._o o_o man_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v man_n even_o subject_a to_o the_o selfsame_a passion_n with_o you_o we_o preach_v unto_o you_o to_o leave_v these_o vanity_n and_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o live_a god_n the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o world_n give_v rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n neither_o do_v they_o only_o use_v reason_n in_o win_v such_o unto_o a_o christian_a belief_n as_o be_v yet_o thereto_o unconvert_v but_o with_o believer_n themselves_o they_o follow_v the_o selfsame_a course_n in_o that_o great_a and_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o believe_v jew_n how_o do_v peter_n prove_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o those_o effect_n which_o be_v apparent_o know_v among_o they_o 15._o god_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n have_v bear_v they_o witness_v in_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o unto_o you_o the_o light_n therefore_o which_o the_o star_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o wisdom_n cast_v be_v too_o bright_a to_o be_v obscure_v by_o the_o mist_n of_o a_o word_n or_o two_o utter_v to_o diminish_v that_o opinion_n which_o just_o have_v be_v receive_v concern_v the_o force_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o even_o in_o matter_n that_o touch_v most_o near_o the_o principal_a duty_n of_o man_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n in_o all_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v speak_v touch_v the_o force_n and_o use_v of_o man_n reason_n in_o thing_n divine_a i_o must_v crave_v that_o i_o be_v not_o so_o understand_v or_o construe_v as_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n most_o bless_a spirit_n the_o thing_n we_o have_v handle_v according_a to_o the_o question_n move_v about_o it_o which_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n be_v so_o pernicious_a that_o in_o devise_v law_n for_o the_o church_n man_n ought_v not_o by_o it_o to_o search_v what_o may_v be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v how_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o reason_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o impediment_n but_o that_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n which_o reveal_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o law_n may_v also_o be_v think_v to_o aid_v and_o direct_v man_n in_o find_v out_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n what_o law_n be_v expedient_a to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o church_n over_o and_o beside_o they_o that_o be_v in_o scripture_n herein_o therefore_o we_o agree_v with_o those_o man_n by_o who_o humane_a law_n be_v define_v to_o be_v ordinance_n which_o such_o as_o have_v lawful_a authority_n give_v they_o for_o that_o purpose_n do_v probable_o draw_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o god_n by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n aid_v with_o the_o influence_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o say_v amiss_o touch_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n 1._o that_o by_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o have_v be_v make_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o reverend_a acceptation_n of_o the_o world_n 9_o law_n for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o make_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v sight_n unless_o the_o maker_n follow_v such_o direction_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o wherein_o that_o scripture_n stand_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o any_o stead_n or_o serve_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o direct_v but_o may_v be_v let_v pass_v as_o needless_a to_o be_v consult_v with_o we_o judge_v it_o profane_a impious_a and_o irreligious_a to_o think_v for_o although_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v law_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v already_o make_v because_o what_o we_o be_v already_o there_o command_v to_o do_v on_o our_o part_n there_o rest_v nothing_o but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v execute_v yet_o because_o both_o in_o that_o which_o we_o be_v command_v it_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n by_o law_n to_o provide_v that_o the_o looseness_n and_o slackness_n of_o man_n may_v not_o cause_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v unexecuted_a and_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v for_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o provide_v by_o any_o law_n but_o leave_v they_o unto_o the_o careful_a discretion_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v to_o search_v how_o the_o church_n in_o these_o case_n may_v be_v well_o direct_v to_o make_v that_o provision_n by_o law_n which_o be_v most_o convenient_a and_o fit_a and_o what_o be_v so_o in_o these_o case_n partly_o scripture_n and_o partly_o reason_n must_v teach_v to_o discern_v scripture_n comprehend_v example_n and_o law_n law_n some_o natural_a and_o some_o positive_a example_n neither_o be_v there_o for_o all_o case_n which_o require_v law_n to_o be_v make_v and_o when_o they_o be_v they_o can_v but_o direct_a as_o precedent_n only_o natural_a law_n direct_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v for_o ever_o do_v according_a unto_o they_o positive_a so_o that_o against_o they_o in_o no_o case_n we_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n as_o long_o as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v remain_v in_o force_n howbeit_o when_o scripture_n do_v yield_v we_o precedent_n how_o far_o forth_o they_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v when_o it_o give_v natural_a law_n what_o particular_a order_n be_v thereunto_o most_o agreeable_a when_o positive_a which_o way_n to_o make_v law_n unrepugnant_a unto_o they_o yea_o though_o all_o these_o shall_v want_v yet_o what_o kind_n of_o ordinance_n will_v be_v most_o for_o that_o good_a of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v aim_v at_o all_o this_o
reason_n and_o argument_n by_o way_n of_o generality_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v set_v down_o all_o thing_n belong_v any_o way_n unto_o the_o form_n of_o order_v his_o church_n and_o have_v absolute_o forbid_v change_n by_o addition_n or_o diminution_n great_a or_o small_a for_o so_o their_o manner_n of_o dispute_v be_v we_o be_v constrain_v to_o make_v our_o defence_n by_o show_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o deprive_v his_o church_n so_o far_o of_o all_o liberty_n in_o make_v order_n and_o law_n for_o itself_o and_o that_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o think_v he_o have_v so_o do_v for_o be_v they_o able_a to_o show_v that_o all_o particular_a custom_n forever_o rite_n and_o order_n of_o reform_a church_n have_v be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n himself_o no_o they_o grant_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n they_o alter_v that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v but_o in_o thing_n of_o substance_n they_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n without_o change_n if_o we_o say_v the_o same_o in_o our_o own_o behalf_n which_o sure_o we_o may_v do_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o truth_n then_o must_v they_o cancel_v all_o that_o have_v be_v before_o allege_v and_o begin_v to_o inquire_v afresh_o whether_o we_o retain_v the_o law_n that_o christ_n have_v deliver_v concern_v matter_n of_o substance_n yea_o or_o no._n for_o our_o constant_a persuasion_n in_o this_o point_n be_v as_o they_o that_o we_o have_v no_o where_o alter_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n further_a than_o in_o such_o particularity_n only_o as_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n changeable_a according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n place_n person_n and_o other_o the_o like_a circumstance_n christ_n have_v command_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v his_o church_n to_o be_v careful_o teach_v and_o guide_v concern_v every_o of_o these_o somewhat_o christ_n have_v command_v which_o must_v be_v keep_v till_o the_o world_n end_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n in_o every_o of_o they_o somewhat_o there_o may_v be_v add_v as_o the_o church_n shall_v judge_v it_o expedient_a so_o that_o if_o they_o will_v speak_v to_o purpose_n all_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v dispute_v of_o they_o must_v give_v over_o and_o stand_v upon_o such_o particular_n only_o as_o they_o can_v show_v we_o have_v either_o add_v or_o abrogate_a otherwise_o than_o we_o ought_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o church_n poliâ—y_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o his_o church_n the_o same_o we_o take_v not_o upon_o we_o to_o abrogate_v and_o whatsoever_o our_o law_n have_v thereunto_o add_v beside_o of_o such_o quality_n we_o hope_v it_o be_v as_o no_o law_n of_o christ_n do_v any_o where_o condemn_v wherefore_o that_o all_o may_v be_v lay_v together_o and_o gather_v into_o a_o narrow_a room_n first_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o invisible_a spouse_n it_o need_v no_o external_n polity_n that_o very_a part_n of_o the_o law_n divine_a which_o teach_v faith_n and_o work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v itself_o alone_o sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o that_o respect_n but_o as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o visible_a society_n and_o body_n politic_a law_n of_o polity_n it_o can_v want_v second_o whereas_o therefore_o be_v come_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o be_v inquire_v what_o law_n be_v fit_a and_o best_a for_o the_o church_n they_o who_o first_o embrace_v that_o rigorous_a and_o strict_a opinion_n which_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o liberty_n 14._o to_o make_v any_o kind_n of_o law_n for_o herself_o incline_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v thereunto_o â—2_n for_o that_o they_o imagine_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n do_v without_o commandment_n of_o holy_a scripture_n subject_n to_o that_o reproof_n which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o use_v in_o certain_a case_n when_o divine_a authority_n ought_v alone_o to_o be_v follow_v hereupon_o they_o think_v it_o enough_o for_o the_o cancel_v of_o any_o kind_n of_o order_n whatsoever_o to_o say_v â—â—_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v it_o not_o it_o be_v a_o device_n of_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n away_o with_o it_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o church_n st._n augustine_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n who_o speak_v of_o fast_n on_o the_o sunday_n say_v that_o he_o which_o will_v choose_v out_o that_o day_n to_o fast_v on_o shall_v give_v thereby_o no_o small_a offence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o have_v receive_v a_o contrary_a custom_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n appoint_v no_o certainty_n the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o father_n must_v serve_v for_o a_o law_n in_o which_o case_n if_o we_o will_v dispute_v and_o condemn_v one_o sort_n by_o another_o custom_n it_o will_v be_v but_o matter_n of_o endless_a contention_n where_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o labour_n of_o reason_v shall_v hardly_o be_v at_o into_o man_n head_n any_o certain_a or_o necessary_a truth_n sure_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o with_o the_o tempest_n of_o strife_n the_o brightness_n of_o charity_n and_o love_n be_v darken_v if_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v command_v of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v practise_v of_o his_o church_n i_o will_v know_v what_o commandment_n the_o gileadite_n have_v to_o erect_v that_o altar_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n 12._o do_v not_o congruity_n of_o reason_n induce_v they_o thereunto_o and_o suffice_v for_o defence_n of_o their_o fact_n i_o will_v know_v what_o commandment_n the_o woman_n of_o israel_n have_v yearly_a to_o mourn_v and_o lament_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o jephâ—hahs_n daughter_n 4â—_n what_o commandment_n the_o jew_n have_v to_o celebrate_v their_o feast_n of_o dedication_n never_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o law_n 3â—_n yet_o solemnize_v even_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o what_o commandment_n final_o they_o have_v for_o the_o ceremony_n of_o odour_n use_v about_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a after_o which_o custom_n notwithstanding_o since_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n our_o lord_n be_v content_v 4â—_n that_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a body_n shall_v be_v entomb_v wherefore_o to_o reject_v all_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o man_n have_v establish_v be_v to_o think_v worse_o of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n in_o this_o respect_n then_o either_o the_o judgement_n of_o wise_a man_n allow_v or_o the_o law_n of_o god_n itself_o will_v bear_v howbeit_o they_o which_o have_v once_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o condemn_v all_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o command_v of_o god_n to_o be_v do_v see_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o continue_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o their_o opinion_n to_o hold_v that_o need_v there_o must_v be_v in_o scripture_n set_v down_o a_o complete_a particular_a form_n of_o church_n polity_n a_o form_n prescribe_v how_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v order_v a_o form_n in_o no_o respect_n lawful_a to_o be_v alter_v by_o mortal_a men._n for_o reformation_n of_o which_o oversight_n and_o error_n in_o they_o there_o be_v that_o think_v it_o a_o part_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n to_o instruct_v they_o better_o and_o to_o open_v unto_o they_o the_o difference_n between_o matter_n of_o perpetual_a necessity_n to_o all_o man_n salvation_n and_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n the_o one_o both_o full_o and_o plain_o teach_v in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o other_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n there_o prescribe_v the_o one_o not_o capable_a of_o any_o diminution_n or_o augmentation_n at_o all_o by_o man_n the_o other_o apt_a to_o admit_v both_o hereupon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n be_v present_o second_v by_o other_o witty_a and_o better_o learn_v who_o be_v loath_a that_o the_o form_n of_o church_n polity_n which_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v in_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n account_v of_o take_v first_o a_o exception_n against_o the_o difference_n between_o church_n polity_n and_o matter_n of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n second_o against_o the_o restraint_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o say_v receive_v injury_n at_o our_o hand_n when_o we_o teach_v that_o it_o teach_v not_o as_o well_o matter_n of_o polity_n as_o of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n three_o constrain_v thereby_o we_o have_v be_v therefore_o both_o to_o maintain_v that_o distinction_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o only_o true_a in_o itself_o but_o by_o they_o likewise_o so_o acknowledge_v though_o unaware_o four_o and_o to_o make_v manifest_a that_o from_o scripture_n we_o offer_v not_o to_o derogate_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o truth_n thereunto_o do_v claim_v in_o as_o much_o as_o by_o we_o it_o be_v willing_o confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v a_o
three_o synod_n consist_v of_o many_o eldership_n deacon_n woman_n church-servant_n or_o widow_n free_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o action_n of_o great_a moment_n after_o they_o be_v by_o church_n or_o synod_n orderly_o resolve_v all_o this_o form_n of_o polity_n if_o yet_o we_o may_v term_v that_o a_o form_n of_o building_n when_o man_n have_v lay_v a_o few_o rafter_n together_o and_o those_o not_o all_o of_o the_o find_v neither_o but_o howsoever_o all_o this_o form_n they_o conclude_v be_v prescribe_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o to_o add_v to_o it_o any_o thing_n as_o of_o like_a importance_n for_o so_o i_o think_v they_o mean_v or_o to_o abrogate_v of_o it_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o be_v unlawful_a in_o which_o resolution_n if_o they_o will_v firm_o and_o constant_o persist_v i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o concern_v the_o point_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v dispute_v of_o they_o must_v agree_v that_o they_o have_v molest_v the_o church_n with_o needless_a opposition_n and_o henceforward_o as_o we_o say_v before_o betake_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o the_o trial_n of_o particular_n whether_o every_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o esteem_v as_o principal_a be_v either_o so_o esteem_v of_o or_o at_o all_o establish_v for_o perpetuity_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o whether_o any_o particular_a thing_n in_o our_o church_n polity_n be_v receive_v other_o than_o the_o scripture_n allow_v of_o either_o in_o great_a thing_n or_o in_o small_a the_o matter_n wherein_o church_n polity_n be_v conversant_a be_v the_o public_a religious_a duty_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n prayer_n spiritual_a censure_n and_o the_o like_a to_o these_o the_o church_n stand_v always_o bind_v law_n of_o polity_n be_v law_n which_o appoint_v in_o what_o manner_n these_o duty_n shall_v be_v perform_v in_o performance_n whereof_o because_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n can_v joint_o and_o equal_o work_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o polity_n require_v be_v a_o difference_n of_o person_n in_o the_o church_n without_o which_o difference_n those_o function_n can_v in_o orderly_a sort_n be_v execute_v hereupon_o we_o hold_v that_o god_n clergy_n be_v a_o state_n which_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o church_n upon_o earth_n necessary_o by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n himself_o a_o state_n whereunto_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n must_v be_v subject_a as_o touch_v thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o their_o soul_n health_n for_o where_o polity_n be_v it_o can_v but_o appoint_v some_o to_o be_v leader_n of_o other_o and_o some_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o other_o 39_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a they_o both_o perish_v it_o be_v with_o the_o clergy_n if_o their_o person_n be_v respect_v even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o other_o man_n their_o quality_n many_o time_n far_o beneath_o that_o which_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o place_n require_v howbeit_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o polity_n they_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 14._o other_o though_o better_o and_o wise_a must_v that_o way_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o again_o for_o as_o much_o as_o where_o the_o clergy_n be_v any_o great_a multitude_n order_n do_v necessary_o require_v that_o by_o degree_n they_o be_v distinguish_v we_o hold_v there_o have_v ever_o be_v and_o ever_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o such_o case_n at_o leastwise_o two_o sort_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n the_o one_o subordinate_a unto_o the_o other_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n always_o since_o we_o find_v plain_o both_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a record_n other_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n have_v be_v moreover_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o any_o man_n conceit_n to_o think_v it_o lawful_a that_o every_o man_n which_o list_v shall_v take_v upon_o he_o charge_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o a_o solemn_a admittance_n be_v of_o such_o necessity_n that_o without_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n polity_n a_o number_n of_o particularity_n there_o be_v which_o make_v for_o the_o more_o convenient_a be_v of_o these_o principal_a and_o perpetual_a part_n in_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o such_o constant_a use_n and_o necessity_n in_o god_n church_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v time_n and_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n specialty_n belong_v to_o the_o public_a solemnity_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n the_o enlargement_n or_o abridgement_n of_o function_n ministerial_a depend_v upon_o those_o two_o principal_n beforementioned_a to_o conclude_v even_o whatsoever_o do_v by_o way_n of_o formality_n and_o circumstance_n concern_v any_o public_a action_n of_o the_o church_n now_o although_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v of_o thing_n in_o the_o former_a kind_n be_v for_o ever_o permanent_a yet_o in_o the_o latter_a both_o much_o of_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v be_v not_o always_o needful_a and_o much_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v always_o need_v which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o so_o as_o the_o form_n of_o polity_n by_o they_o set_v down_o for_o perpetuity_n be_v three_o way_n faulty_a faulty_a in_o omit_v some_o thing_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o namely_o the_o difference_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o pastor_n when_o they_o grow_v to_o any_o great_a multitude_n faulty_a in_o require_v doctor_n deacon_n widow_n and_o such_o like_a as_o thing_n of_o perpetual_a necessity_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v nothing_o less_o faulty_a also_o in_o urge_v some_o thing_n by_o scripture_n immutable_a as_o their_o lay-elder_n which_o the_o scripture_n neither_o make_v immutable_a nor_o at_o all_o teach_v for_o any_o thing_n either_o we_o can_v as_o yet_o find_v or_o they_o have_v hitherto_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v but_o hereof_o more_o in_o the_o book_n that_o follow_v as_o for_o those_o marvellous_a discourse_n whereby_o they_o adventure_v to_o argue_v that_o god_n must_v needs_o have_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o imagine_v be_v to_o be_v do_v i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v often_o wonder_v at_o their_o exceed_a boldness_n herein_o when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o god_n have_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n as_o they_o affirm_v he_o have_v a_o complete_a particular_a immutable_a form_n of_o church_n polity_n why_o take_v they_o that_o other_o both_o presumptuous_a and_o superfluous_a labour_n to_o prove_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o there_o be_v no_o way_n in_o this_o case_n to_o prove_v the_o deed_n of_o god_n save_v only_o by_o produce_v that_o evidence_n wherein_o he_o have_v do_v it_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n apparent_a upon_o record_n they_o do_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v demand_v a_o legacy_n by_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o some_o write_a testament_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n specify_v he_o plead_v that_o there_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v and_o bring_v argument_n from_o the_o love_n or_o good_a will_n which_o always_o the_o testator_n bear_v he_o imagine_v that_o these_o or_o the_o like_a proof_n will_v convict_v a_o testament_n to_o have_v that_o in_o it_o which_o other_o man_n can_v no_o where_o by_o read_v find_v in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o action_n of_o god_n the_o most_o dutiful_a way_n on_o our_o part_n be_v to_o search_v what_o god_n have_v do_v and_o with_o meekness_n to_o admire_v that_o rather_o than_o to_o dispute_v what_o he_o in_o congruity_n of_o reason_n ought_v to_o do_v the_o way_n which_o he_o have_v whereby_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o great_a good_a of_o his_o church_n be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o we_o can_v search_v other_o in_o nature_n then_o that_o we_o shall_v presume_v to_o determine_v which_o of_o many_o shall_v be_v the_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o choose_v till_o such_o time_n as_o we_o see_v he_o have_v choose_v of_o many_o some_o one_o which_o one_o we_o then_o may_v bold_o conclude_v to_o be_v the_o fit_a because_o he_o have_v take_v it_o before_o the_o rest_n when_o we_o do_v otherwise_o sure_o we_o exceed_v our_o bound_n who_o and_o where_o wear_v we_o forget_v and_o therefore_o needful_a it_o be_v that_o our_o pride_n in_o such_o case_n be_v control_v and_o our_o dispute_n beat_v back_o with_o those_o demand_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n 13._o how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n book_n iu._n concern_v their_o three_o assertion_n that_o our_o form_n of_o church-politie_n be_v corrupt_v with_o popish_a order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n banish_v out_o of_o certain_a reform_a church_n who_o example_n
and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o present_a world_n 57_o the_o necessity_n of_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o participation_n of_o christ._n 58._o the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n the_o rite_n or_o solemnity_n thereunto_o belong_v and_o that_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v keep_v other_o thing_n in_o baptism_n may_v give_v place_n to_o necessity_n 59_o the_o ground_n in_o scripture_n whereupon_o a_o necessity_n of_o outward_a baptism_n have_v be_v build_v 60._o what_o kind_n of_o necessity_n in_o outward_a baptism_n have_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o what_o the_o true_a necessity_n thereof_o indeed_o be_v 61._o what_o thing_n in_o baptism_n have_v be_v dispense_v with_o by_o the_o father_n respect_v necessity_n 62._o whether_o baptism_n by_o woman_n be_v true_a baptism_n good_a and_o affect_v to_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o 63._o of_o interrogatory_n in_o baptism_n touch_v faith_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n 64._o interrogatories_n propose_v unto_o infant_n in_o baptism_n and_o answer_v aâ—_n in_o their_o name_n by_o godfather_n 65._o of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n 66._o of_o confirmation_n after_o baptism_n 67._o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 68_o of_o fault_n note_v in_o the_o form_n of_o administer_a that_o holy_a sacrament_n 69._o of_o festival_n day_n and_o the_o natural_a cease_v of_o their_o convenient_a institution_n 70._o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v festival_n day_n 71._o exceptious_a against_o our_o keep_n of_o other_o festival_n day_n beside_o the_o sabbath_n 72._o of_o day_n appoint_v as_o well_o for_o ordinary_a as_o for_o extraordinary_a fast_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 73._o the_o celebration_n of_o matrimony_n 74._o the_o church_a of_o woman_n 75._o the_o rite_n of_o burial_n 76._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o ministry_n which_o serve_v for_o performance_n of_o divine_a duty_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o how_o happiness_n not_o eternal_a only_o but_o also_o temporal_a do_v depend_v upon_o it_o 77._o of_o power_n give_v unto_o man_n to_o execute_v that_o heavenly_a office_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ordination_n and_o whether_o convenient_o the_o power_n of_o order_n may_v be_v seek_v or_o sue_v for_o 78._o of_o degree_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v distinguish_v and_o concern_v the_o attire_n of_o minister_n 79._o of_o oblation_n foundation_n endowment_n tithe_n all_o intend_a for_o perpetuity_n of_o religion_n which_o purpose_n be_v chief_o fulfil_v by_o the_o clergy_n certain_a and_o sufficient_a maintenance_n must_v needs_o by_o alienation_n of_o church-living_n be_v make_v frustrate_a 80._o of_o ordinatious_a lawful_a without_o title_n and_o without_o any_o popular_a election_n precedent_n but_o in_o no_o case_n without_o regard_n of_o due_a information_n what_o their_o quality_n be_v that_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n 81._o of_o the_o learning_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o minister_n their_o residence_n and_o the_o number_n of_o their_o live_n few_o there_o be_v of_o so_o weak_a capacity_n but_o public_a evil_n they_o easy_o espy_v commonweal_n few_o so_o patient_a as_o not_o to_o complain_v when_o the_o grievous_a inconvenience_n thereof_o work_v sensible_a smart_n howbeit_o to_o see_v wherein_o the_o harm_n which_o they_o feel_v consist_v the_o seed_n from_o which_o it_o spring_v and_o the_o method_n of_o cure_v it_o belong_v to_o a_o skill_n the_o study_n whereof_o be_v so_o full_a of_o toil_n and_o the_o practice_n so_o beset_v with_o difficulty_n that_o wary_a and_o respective_a man_n have_v rather_o seek_v quiet_o their_o own_o and_o wish_v that_o the_o world_n may_v go_v well_o so_o it_o be_v not_o long_o of_o they_o they_o with_o pain_n and_o hazard_n make_v themselves_o adviser_n for_o the_o common_a good_a we_o which_o think_v it_o at_o the_o very_a first_o a_o sign_n of_o cold_a affection_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o prefer_v private_a case_n before_o the_o labour_n of_o appease_v public_a disturbance_n must_v now_o of_o necessity_n refer_v event_n to_o the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o in_o discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n towards_o he_o proceed_v with_o the_o plain_a and_o unpartial_a defence_n of_o a_o common_a cause_n wherein_o our_o endeavour_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o overthrow_v they_o with_o who_o we_o cont_v as_o to_o yield_v they_o just_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o for_o want_v of_o due_a consideration_n heretofore_o they_o misconceive_v accuse_v law_n for_o man_n oversight_n import_v evil_n grow_v through_o personal_a defect_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v not_o evil_a frame_v unto_o some_o sore_n unwholesome_a plaster_n and_o apply_v othersome_a where_o no_o sore_n be_v to_o make_v therefore_o our_o beginning_n that_o which_o to_o both_o part_n be_v most_o acceptable_a we_o agree_v that_o pure_a and_o unstained_a religion_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o care_n appertain_v to_o public_a regiment_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o concineri_fw-la aid_n and_o protection_n which_o they_o who_o faithful_o serve_v god_n confess_v they_o receive_v at_o his_o merciful_a hand_n as_o also_o for_o the_o force_n which_o religion_n have_v to_o qualify_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o to_o make_v they_o in_o public_a affair_n the_o more_o serviceable_a governor_n the_o apt_a to_o rule_v with_o conscience_n inferior_n for_o conscience_n sake_n the_o willing_a to_o obey_v it_o be_v no_o peculiar_a conceit_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o sound_a consequence_n that_o all_o duty_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o better_o perform_v by_o how_o much_o the_o man_n be_v more_o religious_a from_o who_o ability_n the_o same_o proceed_v for_o if_o 1._o the_o course_n of_o politic_a affair_n can_v in_o any_o good_a sort_n go_v forward_o without_o fit_a instrument_n and_o that_o which_o sit_v they_o be_v their_o virtue_n let_v polity_n acknowledge_v itself_o indebt_v to_o religion_n godliness_n be_v the_o chief_a top_n and_o wellspring_n of_o all_o true_a virtue_n even_o as_o god_n be_v of_o all_o good_a thing_n so_o natural_a be_v the_o union_n of_o religion_n with_o justice_n that_o we_o may_v bold_o deem_v there_o be_v neither_o where_o both_o be_v not_o for_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v unseigned_o just_a who_o religion_n do_v not_o cause_n to_o be_v such_o or_o they_o religious_a which_o be_v not_o find_v such_o by_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o just_a action_n precept_n if_o they_o which_o employ_v their_o labour_n and_o travel_v about_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o justice_n follow_v it_o only_o as_o a_o trade_n with_o unquenchable_a and_o unconscionable_a thirst_n of_o gain_n be_v not_o in_o heart_n persuade_v that_o 6_o justice_n be_v god_n own_o work_n and_o themselves_o his_o agent_n in_o this_o business_n the_o sentence_n of_o right_n god_n own_o verdict_n and_o themselves_o his_o priest_n to_o deliver_v it_o formality_n of_o justice_n do_v but_o serve_v to_o smother_v right_a and_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_o ordain_v for_o the_o common_a good_a be_v through_o shameful_a abuse_n make_v the_o cause_n of_o common_a misery_n the_o same_o piety_n which_o make_v they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n desirous_a to_o please_v and_o resemble_v god_n by_o justice_n inflame_v every_o way_n man_n of_o action_n with_o zeal_n to_o do_v good_a as_o far_o as_o their_o place_n will_v permit_v unto_o all_o 2._o for_o that_o they_o know_v be_v most_o noble_a and_o divine_a whereby_o if_o no_o natural_a nor_o casual_a inability_n across_o their_o desire_n they_o always_o delight_v to_o inure_v themselves_o with_o action_n most_o beneficial_a to_o other_o can_v but_o gather_v great_a experience_n and_o through_o experience_n the_o more_o wisdom_n because_o conscience_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o swerve_v from_o that_o which_o be_v right_a make_v they_o diligent_a observer_n of_o circumstance_n the_o loose_a regard_n whereof_o be_v the_o nurse_n of_o vulgar_a folly_n no_o less_o than_o solomon_n attention_n thereunto_o be_v of_o natural_a furtherance_n the_o most_o effectual_a to_o make_v he_o eminent_a above_o other_o 10._o for_o he_o give_v good_a heed_n and_o pierce_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n become_v the_o author_n of_o many_o parable_n concern_v fortitude_n since_o evil_n great_a and_o unexpected_a the_o true_a touchstone_n of_o constant_a mind_n do_v cause_n oftentimes_o even_o they_o to_o think_v upon_o divine_a power_n with_o fearful_a suspicion_n 17.13_o which_o have_v be_v otherwise_o the_o most_o secure_a despiser_n thereof_o how_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o any_o constant_a resolution_n of_o mind_n in_o such_o case_n save_v only_o where_o unfeigned_a affection_n to_o god-ward_o have_v breed_v the_o most_o assure_a confidence_n to_o be_v assist_v by_o his_o hand_n for_o proof_n whereof_o let_v but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n be_v indifferent_o
man_n as_o contrariwise_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o whatsoever_o perfect_a virtue_n grow_v from_o we_o be_v a_o right_a opinion_n touch_v thing_n divine_a this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n we_o may_v just_o set_v down_o for_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a thing_n which_o god_n impart_v unto_o his_o people_n and_o our_o duty_n of_o receive_v this_o at_o his_o merciful_a hand_n for_o the_o first_o of_o those_o religious_a office_n wherewith_o we_o public_o honour_v he_o on_o earth_n for_o the_o instruction_n therefore_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o sacred_a and_o save_a truth_n of_o god_n be_v open_o publish_v unto_o they_o which_o open_a publication_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n be_v by_o a_o excellency_n term_v preach_v for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n public_o notify_v but_o we_o may_v in_o that_o respect_n right_o and_o proper_o say_v it_o be_v preach_v so_o that_o when_o the_o school_n of_o god_n do_v use_v it_o as_o a_o word_n of_o art_n 8.39_o we_o be_v according_o to_o understand_v it_o with_o restraint_n to_o such_o special_a matter_n as_o that_o school_n be_v accustom_v to_o publish_v we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o world_n any_o people_n that_o have_v live_v altogether_o without_o religion_n and_o yet_o this_o duty_n of_o religion_n which_o provide_v that_o public_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v be_v always_o so_o peculiar_a that_o none_o of_o the_o heathen_n how_o curious_a she_o soever_o in_o search_v out_o all_o kind_n of_o outward_a ceremony_n like_v to_o we_o can_v ever_o once_o so_o much_o as_o endeavour_v to_o resemble_v herein_o the_o church_n care_n for_o the_o endless_a good_a of_o her_o child_n way_n of_o teach_v there_o have_v be_v sundry_a always_o usual_a in_o god_n church_n tob._n for_o the_o first_o introduction_n of_o youth_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n even_o till_o this_o day_n have_v their_o catechism_n with_o religion_n it_o fare_v as_o with_o other_o science_n the_o first_o delivery_n of_o the_o element_n thereof_o must_v for_o like_a consideration_n 1._o be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o weak_a and_o slender_a capacity_n of_o young_a beginner_n unto_o which_o manner_n of_o teach_v principle_n in_o christianity_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o six_o to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v himself_o understand_v to_o allude_v for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o as_o the_o decalogue_n of_o moses_n declare_v summary_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o prayer_n of_o our_o lord_n whatsoever_o we_o shall_v request_v or_o desire_v symb._n so_o either_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o out_o of_o their_o write_n we_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o christian_a belief_n compendious_o draw_v into_o few_o and_o short_a article_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o weakness_n of_o no_o man_n wit_n may_v either_o hinder_v altogether_o the_o knowledge_n or_o excuse_v the_o utter_a ignorance_n of_o needful_a thing_n such_o as_o be_v train_v up_o in_o these_o rudiment_n and_o be_v so_o make_v fit_a to_o be_v afterward_o by_o baptism_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n the_o father_n usual_o in_o their_o write_n do_v term_v hearer_n as_o have_v no_o far_a communion_n or_o fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n interpretatur_fw-la than_o only_o this_o that_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o hear_v the_o principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n make_v plain_a unto_o they_o catechise_v may_v be_v in_o school_n it_o may_v be_v in_o private_a family_n but_o when_o we_o make_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o preach_v we_o mean_v always_o the_o public_a performance_n thereof_o in_o the_o open_a hear_n of_o man_n because_o thing_n be_v preach_v not_o in_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v publish_v read_v 19_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v in_o their_o time_n all_o preacher_n of_o god_n truth_n some_o by_o word_n some_o by_o write_v some_o by_o both_o this_o they_o do_v partly_o as_o faithful_a witness_n make_v mere_a relation_n what_o god_n himself_o have_v reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o partly_o as_o careful_a expounder_n teacher_n persuader_n thereof_o the_o church_n in_o like_a case_n preach_v still_o first_o publish_v by_o way_n of_o testimony_n or_o relation_n the_o truth_n which_o from_o they_o she_o have_v receive_v even_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v receive_v write_v in_o the_o sacred_a volume_n of_o scripture_n second_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n discover_v the_o mystery_n which_o lie_v hide_v therein_o the_o church_n as_o a_o witness_n preach_v his_o mere_a reveal_v truth_n by_o read_v public_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o that_o a_o second_o kind_n of_o preach_v be_v the_o read_n of_o holy_a writ_n for_o thus_o we_o may_v the_o bold_o speak_v be_v strengthen_v 21._o with_o the_o example_n of_o so_o reverend_a a_o prelate_n as_o say_v that_o moses_n from_o the_o time_n of_o ancient_a generation_n and_o age_n long_o since_o past_a have_v among_o the_o city_n of_o the_o very_a gentile_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n for_o so_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v mean_v in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v always_o have_v their_o weekly_a readins_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o that_o they_o always_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n their_o weekly_a sermon_n upon_o some_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n we_o no_o where_o find_v howbeit_o still_o we_o must_v here_o remember_v that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o public_a read_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n preach_v only_o as_o a_o witness_n now_o the_o principal_a thing_n require_v in_o a_o witness_n be_v fidelity_n wherefore_o as_o we_o can_v excuse_v that_o church_n which_o either_o through_o corrupt_a translation_n of_o scripture_n deliver_v instead_o of_o divine_a speech_n any_o thing_n repugnant_a unto_o that_o which_o god_n speak_v or_o through_o falsify_v addition_n propose_v that_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o truth_n no_o scripture_n so_o the_o blame_n which_o in_o both_o these_o respect_n have_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v sure_o altogether_o without_o cause_n touch_v translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n albeit_o we_o may_v not_o disallow_v of_o their_o painful_a travel_n herein_o who_o strict_o have_v tie_v themselves_o to_o the_o very_a original_a letter_n yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o nation_n greek_n latin_n persian_n syrian_n aethiopian_o arabian_n have_v be_v ever_o that_o the_o fit_a for_o public_a audience_n be_v such_o as_o follow_v a_o middle_a course_n between_o the_o rigour_n of_o literal_a translator_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o paraphrast_n do_v with_o great_a shortness_n and_o plainness_n deliver_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v a_o labour_n of_o so_o great_a difficulty_n the_o exact_a performance_n thereof_o we_o may_v rather_o wish_v than_o look_v for_o so_o that_o except_o between_o the_o word_n of_o translation_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o scripture_n itself_o there_o be_v contradiction_n every_o little_a difference_n shall_v not_o seem_v a_o intolerable_a blemish_n necessary_o to_o be_v spunge_v out_o 28._o whereas_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o a_o certain_a psalm_n do_v say_v concern_v moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o selfsame_a place_n â—or_a allow_v translation_n say_v they_o be_v not_o obedient_a we_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n challenge_v as_o manifest_v gainsayers_a of_o scripture_n even_o in_o that_o which_o we_o read_v for_o scripture_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o word_n be_v resemblance_n of_o that_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n conceive_v and_o conceit_n be_v image_n represent_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o will_v judge_v of_o word_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o from_o whence_o they_o rise_v in_o set_v down_o that_o miracle_n at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o peter_n fall_v down_o astonish_v before_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n and_o cry_v depart_v lord_n i_o be_o a_o sinner_n the_o 7._o evangelist_n st._n luke_n say_v the_o store_n of_o the_o fish_n which_o they_o take_v be_v such_o that_o the_o net_n they_o take_v it_o in_o brake_n and_o the_o ship_n which_o they_o load_v therewith_o sink_v 21._o st._n john_n record_v the_o like_a miracle_n say_v that_o albeit_o the_o fish_n in_o number_n be_v so_o many_o yet_o the_o net_n with_o so_o great_a a_o weight_n be_v not_o break_v suppose_v they_o have_v write_v both_o of_o one_o miracle_n although_o there_o be_v in_o their_o
the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o scripture_n ever_o sithence_o the_o first_o publication_n thereof_o even_o till_o this_o present_a day_n and_o hour_n and_o that_o they_o all_o have_v always_o so_o testify_v i_o see_v not_o how_o we_o shall_v possible_o wish_v a_o proof_n more_o palpable_a than_o this_o manifest_a receive_v and_o every_o where_o continue_a custom_n of_o read_v they_o public_o as_o the_o scripture_n the_o read_n therefore_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o use_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o open_a audience_n be_v the_o plain_a evidence_n we_o have_v of_o the_o church_n assent_n and_o acknowledgement_n that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n 3._o a_o further_a commodity_n this_o custom_n have_v which_o be_v to_o furnish_v the_o very_o simple_a and_o rude_a sort_n with_o such_o infallible_a axiom_n and_o precept_n of_o sacred_a truth_n deliver_v even_o in_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o may_v serve_v they_o for_o rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v the_o better_a all_o other_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n which_o they_o hear_v 22._o for_o which_o end_n and_o purpose_n i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v possible_o make_v familiar_a unto_o all_o unless_o far_o more_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o people_n hear_v than_o by_o a_o sermon_n can_v be_v open_v for_o whereas_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n be_v by_o read_v every_o year_n publish_v a_o small_a part_n thereof_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a may_v hold_v very_o well_o the_o ready_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n occupy_v many_o year_n 4._o beside_o wherefore_o shall_v any_o man_n think_v but_o that_o read_v itself_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o gracious_a goodness_n to_o instill_v that_o celestial_a verity_n which_o be_v but_o so_o receive_v be_v nevertheless_o effectual_a to_o save_v soul_n thus_o much_o therefore_o we_o ascribe_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o our_o church_n and_o because_o it_o be_v odious_a if_o they_o on_o their_o part_n shall_v altogether_o despise_v the_o same_o they_o yield_v that_o read_n may_v set_v forward_o but_o not_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o salvation_n that_o 395._o faith_n may_v be_v nourish_v therewith_o but_o not_o breed_v that_o 8._o herein_o man_n attention_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o speculation_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n have_v like_o efficacy_n both_o be_v of_o power_n to_o augment_v but_o neither_o to_o effect_v belief_n without_o sermon_n that_o if_o 383._o any_o believe_v by_o read_v alone_o we_o be_v to_o account_v it_o a_o miracle_n a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n wherein_o that_o which_o they_o grant_v we_o glad_o accept_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o with_o that_o patient_o they_o will_v examine_v how_o little_a cause_n they_o have_v to_o deny_v that_o which_o as_o yet_o they_o grant_v not_o the_o scripture_n witness_v 16_o that_o when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v be_v sometime_o miss_v and_o be_v after_o find_v the_o king_n which_o hear_v it_o but_o only_o read_v tear_v his_o clothes_n and_o with_o tear_n confess_v 34.3_o great_a be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o we_o because_o our_o father_n have_v notâ—_n keep_v his_o word_n to_o do_v after_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n this_o do_v argue_v that_o by_o bare_a read_n for_o of_o sermon_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n true_a repentance_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n and_o yet_o incur_v his_o displeasure_n the_o deserve_a effect_n whereof_o be_v eternal_a death_n so_o that_o their_o repentance_n although_o it_o be_v not_o their_o first_o entrance_n be_v notwithstanding_o the_o first_o step_n of_o their_o re-entrance_n into_o life_n and_o may_v be_v in_o they_o wrought_v by_o the_o word_n only_o read_v unto_o they_o beside_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n will_v have_v no_o man_n stand_v in_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n be_v effectual_a as_o well_o to_o lay_v even_o the_o first_o foundation_n as_o to_o add_v degree_n of_o far_a perfection_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n say_v 13._o thou_o shall_v read_v this_o law_n before_o all_o israel_n that_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n may_v hear_v yea_o even_o that_o their_o child_n which_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o know_v it_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o by_o hear_v it_o so_o read_v may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v himself_o of_o opinion_n 29._o that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n by_o the_o testimony_n which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v give_v concern_v the_o misery_n that_o follow_v sinner_n after_o death_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v persuade_v by_o other_o mean_n although_o god_n from_o the_o very_a dead_a shall_v have_v raise_v they_o up_o preacher_n many_o hear_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v they_o not_o howbeit_o their_o unbelief_n in_o that_o case_n we_o may_v not_o impute_v unto_o any_o weakness_n or_o insufficiency_n in_o the_o mean_a which_o be_v use_v towards_o they_o but_o to_o the_o wilful_a bent_n of_o their_o obstinate_a heart_n against_o it_o with_o mind_n obdurate_a nothing_o prevail_v as_o well_o they_o that_o preach_v as_o they_o that_o read_v unto_o such_o shall_v still_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v with_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v of_o old_a who_o will_v give_v credit_n unto_o our_o teach_v but_o with_o who_o ordinary_a mean_n will_v prevail_v sure_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n of_o god_n even_o without_o the_o help_n of_o interpreter_n in_o god_n church_n work_v mighty_o not_o unto_o their_o confirmation_n alone_o which_o be_v convert_v but_o also_o to_o their_o conversion_n which_o be_v not_o it_o shall_v not_o boot_v they_o who_o derogate_v from_o read_v to_o excuse_v it_o when_o they_o see_v no_o other_o remedy_n as_o if_o their_o intent_n be_v only_o to_o deny_v that_o alien_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o family_n of_o god_n be_v win_v or_o that_o belief_n do_v use_v to_o be_v wrought_v at_o the_o first_o in_o they_o without_o sermon_n for_o they_o know_v it_o be_v our_o custom_n of_o simple_a read_n not_o for_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n estrange_v from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o for_o instruction_n of_o man_n baptize_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o despise_v as_o a_o thing_n uneffectual_a to_o save_v such_o soul_n in_o such_o they_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v no_o ordinary_a mean_a to_o work_v faith_n without_o sermon_n the_o reason_n why_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v belief_n by_o the_o bare_a contemplation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v for_o that_o they_o neither_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v we_o as_o much_o as_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o light_n concern_v the_o very_a principal_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o they_o the_o same_o we_o can_v only_o attain_v to_o know_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o natural_a science_n which_o mere_a discourse_n of_o wit_n and_o reason_n find_v out_o whereas_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o proper_o believe_v be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v receive_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o divine_a testimony_n see_v therefore_o that_o he_o which_o consider_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n find_v therein_o both_o these_o defect_n and_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o in_o scripture_n because_o he_o that_o read_v unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o any_o thing_n among_o they_o all_o more_o than_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v warrant_v it_o follow_v in_o those_o own_o respect_n that_o our_o consideration_n of_o creature_n and_o attention_n unto_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o and_o without-sermon_n thing_n of_o like_a disability_n to_o breed_v or_o beget_v faith_n small_a cause_n also_o there_o be_v why_o any_o man_n shall_v great_o wonder_v as_o at_o a_o extraordinary_a work_n if_o without_o sermon_n read_v be_v sound_a to_o effect_v thus_o much_o for_o i_o will_v know_v by_o some_o special_a instance_n what_o one_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o what_o duty_n require_v unto_o all_o man_n salvation_n there_o be_v which_o the_o very_a read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o notify_v effect_n be_v miraculous_a and_o strange_a when_o they_o grow_v by_o unlikely_a mean_n but_o do_v we_o ever_o hear_v it_o account_v for_o a_o wonder_n that_o he_o which_o do_v read_v shall_v believe_v and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o almighty_a god_n 14.7_o read_v do_v convey_v to_o the_o mind_n that_o truth_n without_o addition_n or_o diminution_n which_o scripture_n have_v derive_v from_o
of_o a_o stand_a tribute_n that_o there_o they_o do_v open_o sanc_fw-fr read_v the_o scripture_n and_o whosoever_o will_v bear_v say_v tertullian_n he_o shall_v find_v god_n whosoever_o will_v study_v to_o know_v shall_v be_v also_o fain_o to_o believe_v but_o since_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o ever_o voluntary_o they_o will_v seek_v instruction_n at_o our_o hand_n it_o remain_v that_o unless_o we_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v salvation_n itself_o must_v seek_v they_o it_o behoove_v god_n to_o send_v they_o preacher_n as_o he_o do_v his_o elect_a apostle_n throughout_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v always_o reveal_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n this_o they_o honour_n and_o esteem_v high_o as_o profound_a wisdom_n howbeit_o this_o wisdom_n save_v they_o not_o that_o which_o must_v save_v believer_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a subject_n of_o all_o our_o preach_v and_o in_o their_o eye_n what_o seem_v this_o but_o folly_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v these_o word_n declare_v how_o admirable_a force_n those_o mystery_n have_v which_o the_o world_n do_v deride_v as_o folly_n they_o show_v that_o the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o true_a believer_n they_o concern_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o 〈◊〉_d matter_n preach_v of_o and_o believe_v in_o by_o christian_a man_n this_o we_o know_v that_o the_o grecian_n or_o gentile_n do_v account_v foolishness_n but_o that_o they_o do_v ever_o think_v it_o a_o fond_a or_o unlikely_a way_n to_o seek_v man_n conversion_n by_o sermon_n we_o have_v not_o hear_v manifest_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n apply_v the_o name_n of_o foolishness_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o do_v must_v needs_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v but_o that_o sermon_n be_v the_o only_a manner_n of_o teach_v whereby_o it_o please_v our_o lord_n to_o save_v he_o can_v not_o mean_v in_o like_a sort_n where_o the_o same_o apostle_n prove_v that_o as_o well_o the_o send_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o their_o preach_n to_o the_o gentile_n be_v necessary_a dare_v we_o affirm_v it_o be_v ever_o his_o meaning_n that_o unto_o their_o salvation_n who_o even_o from_o their_o tender_a infancy_n never_o know_v any_o other_o faith_n or_o religion_n that_o only_o christian_a no_o kind_n of_o teach_v can_v be_v available_a save_v that_o which_o be_v so_o needful_a for_o the_o first_o universal_a conversion_n of_o gentile_n hate_v christianity_n neither_o the_o send_n of_o any_o sort_n allowable_a in_o the_o one_o case_n except_o only_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v in_o the_o other_o also_o most_o fit_a and_o worthy_a instrument_n belief_n in_o all_o sort_n do_v come_v by_o harken_v and_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o word_n sometime_o propose_v and_o preach_v itself_o to_o the_o hearer_n sometime_o they_o deliver_v it_o who_o private_o zeal_n and_o piety_n move_v to_o be_v instructor_n of_o other_o by_o conference_n sometime_o of_o they_o it_o be_v teach_v who_o the_o church_n have_v call_v to_o the_o public_a either_o read_v thereof_o or_o interpret_n all_o these_o tend_v unto_o one_o effect_n neither_o do_v that_o which_o st._n paul_n or_o other_o apostle_n teach_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o teach_v as_o they_o be_v or_o of_o send_v such_o as_o they_o be_v for_o that_o purpose_n unto_o the_o gentile_n prejudice_n the_o efficacy_n of_o any_o other_o way_n of_o public_a instruction_n or_o enforce_v the_o utter_a disability_n of_o any_o other_o man_n vocation_n think_v requisite_a in_o this_o church_n for_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n where_o mean_v more_o effectual_a be_v want_v their_o only_a proper_a and_o direct_a proof_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n have_v be_v to_o show_v in_o what_o sort_n and_o how_o far_o man_n salvation_n do_v necessary_o depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o condition_n property_n and_o quality_n there_o be_v whereby_o sermon_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o kind_n of_o administer_a the_o word_n unto_o that_o purpose_n and_o what_o special_a property_n or_o quality_n that_o be_v which_o be_v no_o where_o find_v but_o in_o sermon_n make_v they_o effectual_a to_o save_v soul_n and_o leave_v all_o other_o doctrinal_a mean_n beside_o destitute_a of_o vital_a efficacy_n these_o pertinent_a instruction_n whereby_o they_o may_v satisfy_v we_o and_o obtain_v the_o cause_n itself_o for_o which_o they_o contend_v these_o thing_n which_o only_o will_v serve_v they_o leave_v and_o which_o need_v not_o sometime_o they_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o fret_v at_o the_o ignorance_n of_o such_o as_o withstand_v they_o in_o their_o opinion_n sometime_o they_o minister_n fall_v upon_o their_o poor_a brethren_n which_o can_v but_o read_v and_o against_o they_o they_o be_v bitter_o eloquene_n if_o we_o allege_v what_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v usual_o speak_v for_o the_o save_a force_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o with_o restraint_n to_o any_o one_o certain_a kind_n of_o delivery_n but_o howsoever_o the_o same_o shall_v chance_v to_o be_v make_v know_v yet_o by_o one_o trick_n or_o other_o they_o always_o 37._o restrain_v it_o unto_o sermon_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v say_v 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o they_o tell_v we_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o jew_n before_o have_v hear_v his_o sermon_n and_o that_o peradventure_o it_o be_v his_o mind_n they_o shall_v search_v not_o by_o read_v nor_o by_o hear_v they_o read_v but_o by_o attend_v whensoever_o the_o scripture_n shall_v happen_v to_o be_v allege_v in_o sermon_n furthermore_o have_v receive_v apostolical_a doctrine_n 9_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o esteem_v the_o same_o as_o the_o supreme_a rule_n whereby_o all_o other_o doctrine_n must_v for_o ever_o be_v examine_v yea_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o speak_v of_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v he_o flat_o make_v as_o they_o strange_o affirm_v his_o preach_n or_o sermon_n the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o examine_v all_o and_o then_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o rule_n have_v we_o whereby_o to_o judge_v or_o examine_v any_o for_o if_o sermon_n must_v be_v our_o rule_n because_o the_o apostle_n sermon_n be_v so_o to_o their_o hearer_n then_o since_o we_o be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o apostle_n sermon_n it_o rest_v that_o either_o the_o sermon_n which_o we_o hear_v shall_v be_v our_o rule_n or_o that_o be_v absurd_a therewill_n which_o yet_o have_v great_a absurdity_n no_o rule_n at_o all_o be_v remain_v for_o trial_n what_o doctrine_n now_o be_v corrupt_a what_o consonant_n with_o heavenly_a truth_n 16._o again_o let_v the_o same_o apostle_n acknowledge_v all_o scripture_n profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n still_o notwithstanding_o we_o err_v if_o hereby_o we_o presume_v to_o gather_v that_o scripture_n read_v will_v avail_v unto_o any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o use_n they_o teach_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v that_o so_o much_o the_o scripture_n can_v do_v if_o the_o minister_n that_o way_n apply_v it_o in_o his_o sermon_n otherwise_o not_o final_o they_o never_o hear_v sentence_n which_o mention_v the_o word_n or_o scripture_n but_o forthwith_o their_o gloss_n upon_o it_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v the_o scripture_n explain_v or_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o sermon_n sermon_n they_o evermore_o understand_v to_o be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o have_v vital_a operation_n the_o dangerous_a sequel_n of_o which_o construction_n i_o wish_v they_o do_v more_o attentive_o weigh_v for_o since_o speech_n be_v the_o very_a image_n whereby_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o speaker_n convey_v itself_o into_o the_o bolom_n of_o he_o which_o hear_v we_o can_v choose_v but_o see_v great_a reason_n wherefore_o the_o word_n that_o proceed_v from_o god_n who_o be_v himself_o very_a truth_n and_o life_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n note_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n 12._o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n now_o if_o in_o this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n we_o do_v conceive_v that_o our_o own_o sermon_n be_v that_o strong_a and_o forcible_a word_n shall_v we_o not_o hereby_o impart_v even_o the_o most_o peculiar_a glory_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v not_o his_o word_n for_o touch_v our_o sermon_n that_o which_o give_v they_o their_o very_a be_v be_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o oftentimes_o according_o taste_v too_o much_o of_o
that_o over-corrupt_a fountain_n from_o which_o they_o come_v in_o our_o speech_n of_o most_o holy_a thing_n our_o most_o frail_a affection_n many_o time_n be_v bewray_v wherefore_o when_o we_o read_v or_o recite_v the_o scripture_n we_o then_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n proper_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o our_o sermon_n be_v they_o never_o so_o sound_a and_o perfect_a his_o word_n they_o be_v not_o as_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v no_o they_o be_v but_o ambiguous_o term_v his_o word_n because_o his_o word_n be_v common_o the_o subject_a whereof_o they_o treat_v and_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o they_o be_v frame_v notwithstanding_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a shift_n they_o derive_v unto_o sermon_n alone_o whatsoever_o be_v general_o speak_v concern_v the_o word_n again_o what_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v utter_v concern_v sermon_n and_o their_o efficacy_n or_o necessity_n in_o regard_n of_o divine_a matter_n and_o must_v consequent_o be_v verify_v in_o sundry_a other_o kind_n of_o teach_v if_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o their_o use_n be_v to_o fasten_v every_o such_o speech_n unto_o that_o one_o only_a manner_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v by_o sermon_n that_o still_o sermon_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 381._o thus_o because_o solomon_n declare_v that_o the_o people_n decay_n or_o perish_v for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n where_o 29.18_o no_o prophesy_v at_o all_o be_v they_o gather_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v cut_v off_o where_o preacher_n be_v not_o which_o prophecy_n by_o sermon_n how_o many_o soever_o they_o be_v in_o number_n that_o read_v daily_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o deliver_v though_o in_o other_o sort_n the_o selfsame_a matter_n which_o sermon_n do_v the_o people_n which_o have_v no_o way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n no_o prophesy_v no_o teach_n perish_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v of_o necessity_n perish_v where_o any_o one_o way_n of_o knowledge_n lack_v be_v more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n import_n 379._o another_o usual_a point_n of_o their_o art_n in_o this_o present_a question_n be_v to_o make_v very_o large_a and_o plentiful_a discourse_n how_o christ_n be_v by_o sermon_n 2.16_o lift_v up_o high_o and_o make_v more_o 15._o apparent_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n how_o the_o 16.19_o savour_n of_o the_o word_n be_v more_o sweet_a be_v bray_v and_o more_o able_a to_o nourish_v be_v divide_v by_o preach_v then_o by_o only_o read_v propose_v how_o sermon_n be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v open_a the_o scripture_n which_o be_v but_o read_v remain_v in_o comparison_n still_o clasp_v how_o god_n 6._o give_v rich_a increase_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o ground_n that_o be_v plant_v and_o water_v by_o preach_v than_o by_o bare_a and_o simple_a read_n out_o of_o which_o premise_n declare_v how_o attainment_n unto_o life_n be_v easy_a where_o sermon_n be_v they_o conclude_v a_o be_v impossibility_n thereof_o where_o sermon_n be_v not_o alcidimas_n the_o sophister_n have_v many_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o voluntary_a and_o extemporal_a far_o excel_v premeditate_a speech_n the_o like_a whereunto_o and_o in_o part_n the_o same_o be_v bring_v by_o they_o who_o commend_v sermon_n as_o have_v which_o all_o man_n i_o think_v will_v acknowledge_v sundry_a 364._o peculiar_a and_o proper_a virtue_n such_o as_o no_o other_o way_n of_o teach_v beside_o have_v aptness_n to_o follow_v particular_a occasion_n present_o grow_v to_o put_v life_n into_o word_n by_o countenance_n voice_n and_o gesture_n to_o prevail_v mighty_o in_o the_o sudden_a affection_n of_o man_n this_o sermon_n may_v challenge_v wherein_o notwithstanding_o so_o eminent_a property_n whereof_o lesson_n be_v haply_o destitute_a yet_o lesson_n be_v free_a from_o some_o inconvenience_n whereunto_o sermon_n be_v more_o subject_a they_o may_v in_o this_o respect_n no_o less_o take_v then_o in_o other_o they_o must_v give_v the_o hand_n which_o betoken_v preeminence_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o some_o way_n excel_v even_o by_o that_o which_o it_o do_v excel_v sermon_n therefore_o and_o lesson_n may_v each_o excel_v other_o in_o some_o respect_n without_o any_o prejudice_n unto_o either_o as_o touch_v that_o vital_a force_n which_o they_o both_o have_v in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o which_o effect_n when_o we_o have_v endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o do_v lie_v to_o find_v out_o the_o strong_a cause_n wherefore_o they_o shall_v imagine_v that_o read_n be_v itself_o so_o unavailable_a 395._o the_o most_o we_o can_v learn_v at_o their_o hand_n be_v that_o sermon_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n dark_a and_o the_o labour_n of_o read_v easy_a first_o therefore_o as_o we_o know_v that_o god_n do_v aid_n with_o his_o grace_n and_o by_o his_o special_a providence_n evermore_o bless_v with_o happy_a success_n those_o thing_n which_o himself_o appoint_v so_o his_o church_n we_o persuade_v ourselves_o he_o have_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n that_o whatsoever_o it_o devise_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o same_o he_o do_v still_o accurse_v and_o make_v frustrate_a or_o if_o he_o always_o do_v defeat_v the_o ordinance_n of_o his_o church_n 13._o be_v not_o read_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n wherefore_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o force_n of_o his_o secret_a grace_n be_v accustom_v to_o bless_v the_o labour_n of_o divide_v his_o word_n according_a unto_o each_o man_n private_a discretion_n in_o public_a sermon_n and_o to_o withdraw_v itself_o from_o concur_v with_o the_o public_a delivery_n thereof_o by_o such_o select_a portion_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v solemn_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v for_o the_o people_n good_a either_o by_o ordinary_a course_n or_o otherwise_o according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o special_a occasion_n read_v say_v 10._o isidore_n be_v to_o the_o hearer_n no_o small_a edify_n to_o they_o who_o 2._o delight_n and_o meditation_n be_v in_o the_o law_n see_v that_o happiness_n and_o bliss_n belong_v it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o to_o deny_v they_o the_o benefit_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o i_o hope_v we_o may_v presume_v that_o a_o rare_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o for_o that_o very_a word_n which_o be_v read_v to_o be_v both_o present_o their_o 16._o joy_n and_o afterward_o their_o study_n that_o hear_v it_o â—6_n s._n augustin_n speak_v of_o devout_a man_n note_v how_o they_o daily_o frequent_v the_o church_n how_o attentive_a ear_n they_o give_v unto_o the_o lesson_n and_o chapter_n read_v how_o careful_a they_o be_v to_o remember_v the_o same_o and_o to_o muse_v thereupon_o by_o themselves_o auditur_fw-la st._n cyprian_n observe_v that_o read_v be_v not_o without_o effect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n their_o joy_n and_o alacity_n be_v to_o he_o a_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o ordinance_n a_o blessing_n such_o as_o ordinary_o do_v accompany_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n it_o be_v much_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o hear_n of_o sermon_n preach_v and_o of_o lesson_n read_v in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o which_o present_v himself_o at_o the_o one_o and_o make_v his_o prayer_n with_o the_o prophet_n 35._o david_n teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n direct_v i_o in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n may_v have_v the_o ground_n of_o usual_a experience_n whereupon_o to_o build_v his_o hope_n of_o prevail_v with_o god_n and_o obtain_v the_o grace_n he_o seek_v they_o contrariwise_o not_o so_o who_o crave_v the_o like_a assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n when_o they_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o other_o in_o this_o therefore_o preach_v and_o read_v be_v equal_a that_o both_o be_v approve_v as_o his_o ordinance_n both_o assist_v with_o his_o grace_n and_o if_o his_o grace_n do_v assist_v they_o both_o to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o faith_n already_o breed_v we_o can_v without_o some_o very_a manifest_a cause_n yield_v imagine_v that_o in_o breed_v or_o beget_v faith_n his_o grace_n do_v cleave_v to_o the_o one_o and_o utter_o forsake_v the_o other_o touch_v hardness_n which_o be_v the_o second_o pretend_v impediment_n 392._o as_o against_o homily_n be_v plain_a and_o popular_a instruction_n it_o be_v no_o bar_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o infringe_v the_o efficacy_n no_o not_o of_o scripture_n although_o but_o read_v the_o force_n of_o read_v how_o small_a soever_o they_o will_v have_v it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v grant_v sufficient_a to_o notify_v that_o which_o be_v plain_a or_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o all_o man_n salvation_n we_o have_v be_v hitherto_o accustom_v
oftentimes_o in_o one_o year_n run_v through_o yet_o a_o number_n of_o church_n which_o have_v no_o such_o order_n of_o simple_a read_n can_v be_v in_o this_o point_n charge_v with_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n which_o they_o may_v be_v if_o simple_a read_n be_v necessary_a a_o poor_a a_o cold_a and_o a_o hungry_a cavil_n shall_v we_o therefore_o to_o please_v they_o change_v the_o word_n necessary_a and_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o commendable_a order_n a_o custom_n very_o expedient_a or_o a_o ordinance_n most_o profitable_a whereby_o they_o know_v right_a well_o that_o we_o mean_v exceed_o behoouful_a to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o large_a in_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v as_o our_o manner_n be_v or_o as_o they_o be_v who_o they_o prefer_v before_o we_o it_o be_v not_o this_o that_o will_v content_v or_o satisfy_v their_o mind_n they_o have_v against_o it_o a_o marvellous_a deep_a and_o profound_a axiom_n 372._o that_o two_o thing_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n can_v but_o very_o improper_o be_v say_v most_o profitable_a and_o therefore_o if_o preach_v be_v most_o profitable_a to_o man_n salvation_n then_o be_v not_o read_v if_o read_v be_v then_o preach_v be_v not_o be_v they_o resolve_v then_o at_o the_o leastwise_o if_o preach_v be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_a whereby_o it_o please_v god_n to_o save_v our_o soul_n what_o kind_n of_o preach_v it_o be_v which_o do_v save_v understand_v they_o how_o or_o in_o what_o respect_n there_o be_v that_o force_n or_o virtue_n in_o preach_v we_o have_v reason_n wherefore_o to_o make_v these_o demand_n for_o that_o although_o their_o pen_n run_v all_o upon_o preach_v and_o sermon_n yet_o when_o themselves_o do_v practice_v that_o whereof_o they_o write_v they_o change_v their_o dialect_n and_o those_o word_n they_o shun_v as_o if_o there_o be_v in_o they_o some_o secret_a sting_n it_o be_v not_o their_o phrase_n to_o say_v they_o preach_v or_o to_o give_v to_o their_o own_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n the_o name_n of_o sermon_n the_o pain_n they_o take_v themselves_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v either_o open_n or_o lecture_v or_o read_v or_o exercise_v but_o in_o no_o case_n preach_v 38._o and_o in_o this_o present_a question_n they_o also_o wary_o protest_v that_o what_o they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o virtue_n of_o preach_v they_o still_o mean_v it_o of_o good_a preach_a now_o one_o of_o they_o say_v that_o a_o good_a sermon_n comminâ—â—â—_n must_v expound_v and_o apply_v a_o large_a portion_n of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n at_o one_o time_n another_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o sound_v preach_v 21_o be_v not_o to_o do_v as_o one_o do_v at_o london_n who_o spend_v most_o of_o his_o time_n in_o invective_n against_o good_a man_n and_o tell_v his_o audience_n how_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o such_o as_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 335._o best_a of_o they_o hold_v it_o for_o no_o good_a preach_v when_o a_o man_n endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o glorious_a show_n of_o eloquence_n and_o learning_n rather_o than_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o simple_a but_o let_v they_o shape_v we_o out_o a_o good_a preacher_n by_o what_o pattern_n soever_o please_v they_o best_o let_v they_o exclude_v and_o enclose_v who_o they_o will_v with_o their_o definition_n we_o be_v not_o desirous_a to_o enter_v into_o any_o contention_n with_o they_o about_o this_o or_o to_o abate_v the_o conceit_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o way_n so_o that_o when_o once_o we_o be_v agree_v what_o sermon_n shall_v current_o pass_v for_o good_a we_o may_v at_o length_n understand_v from_o they_o what_o that_o be_v in_o a_o good_a sermon_n which_o do_v make_v it_o the_o word_n of_o life_n unto_o such_o as_o hear_v if_o substance_n of_o matter_n evidence_n of_o thing_n strength_n and_o validity_n of_o argument_n and_o proof_n or_o if_o any_o other_o virtue_n else_o which_o word_n and_o sentence_n may_v contain_v of_o all_o this_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o best_a sermon_n be_v utter_v which_o they_o lose_v by_o be_v read_v but_o they_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o read_v either_o of_o scripture_n or_o homily_n and_o sermon_n can_v ever_o by_o the_o ordinary_a grace_n of_o god_n save_o any_o soul_n so_o that_o although_o we_o have_v all_o the_o sermon_n word_n for_o word_n which_o james_n paul_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v some_o one_o of_o which_o sermon_n be_v of_o power_n to_o convert_v thousand_o of_o the_o hearer_n unto_o christian_a faith_n yea_o although_o we_o have_v all_o the_o instruction_n exhortation_n consolation_n which_o come_v from_o the_o gracious_a lip_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o shall_v read_v they_o ten_o thousand_o time_n over_o to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n no_o man_n can_v hereby_o hope_v to_o attain_v whereupon_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o the_o vigour_n and_o vital_a efficacy_n of_o sermon_n do_v grow_v from_o certain_a accident_n which_o be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o in_o their_o maker_n his_o virtue_n his_o gesture_n his_o countenance_n his_o zeal_n the_o motion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o inflexion_n of_o his_o voice_n who_o first_o utter_v they_o as_o his_o own_o be_v that_o which_o give_v they_o the_o form_n the_o nature_n the_o very_a essence_n of_o instrument_n available_a to_o eternal_a life_n if_o they_o like_v neither_o that_n nor_o this_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o their_o final_a conclusion_n be_v sermon_n we_o know_v be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n to_o salvation_n but_o why_o or_o how_o we_o can_v tell_v wherefore_o to_o end_v this_o tedious_a controversy_n wherein_o the_o too_o great_a importunity_n of_o our_o over-eager_a adversary_n have_v constrain_v we_o much_o long_o to_o dwell_v than_o the_o barrenness_n of_o so_o poor_a a_o cause_n can_v have_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o likely_o either_o to_o require_v or_o to_o admit_v if_o they_o which_o without_o partiality_n and_o passion_n be_v accustom_v to_o weigh_v all_o thing_n and_o according_o to_o give_v their_o sentence_n shall_v here_o sit_v down_o to_o receive_v our_o audit_n and_o to_o cast_v up_o the_o whole_a reckon_n on_o both_o side_n the_o sum_n which_o truth_n amount_v unto_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v but_o this_o that_o as_o medicine_n provide_v of_o nature_n and_o apply_v by_o art_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o bodily_a health_n take_v effect_n sometime_o under_o and_o sometime_o above_o the_o natural_a proportion_n of_o their_o virtue_n according_a as_o the_o mind_n and_o fancy_n of_o the_o patient_n do_v more_o or_o less_o concur_v with_o they_o so_o whether_o we_o bare_o read_v unto_o man_n the_o scripture_n of_o god_n or_o by_o homily_n concern_v matter_n of_o belief_n and_o conversation_n seek_v to_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o god_n and_o man_n whether_o we_o deliver_v they_o book_n to_o read_v and_o consider_v of_o in_o private_a at_o their_o own_o best_a leisure_n or_o call_v they_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o sermon_n public_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n albeit_o every_o of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a unto_o these_o mean_n do_v true_o and_o daily_o effect_v that_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o which_o they_o be_v each_o and_o all_o mean_v yet_o the_o operation_n which_o they_o have_v in_o common_a be_v most_o sensible_a and_o most_o general_o note_v in_o one_o kind_n above_o the_o rest_n that_o one_o have_v in_o some_o man_n opinion_n drown_v altogether_o the_o rest_n and_o injurious_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o have_v be_v think_v not_o less_o effectual_a than_o the_o other_o but_o without_o the_o other_o uneffectual_a to_o save_v soul_n whereas_o the_o cause_n why_o sermon_n only_o be_v observe_v to_o prevail_v so_o much_o while_o all_o mean_n else_o seem_v to_o sleep_v and_o do_v nothing_o be_v in_o truth_n but_o that_o singular_a affection_n and_o attention_n which_o the_o people_n show_v every_o where_o towards_o the_o one_o and_o their_o cold_a disposition_n to_o the_o other_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v partly_o the_o art_n which_o our_o adversary_n use_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o sermon_n to_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o conceit_n with_o all_o other_o teach_v beside_o partly_o a_o custom_n which_o man_n have_v to_o let_v those_o thing_n careless_o pass_v by_o their_o ear_n which_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o hear_v before_o or_o know_v they_o may_v hear_v again_o whenever_o it_o please_v themselves_o partly_o the_o especial_a advantage_n which_o sermon_n natural_o have_v to_o procure_v attention_n both_o in_o that_o they_o come_v always_o new_a and_o because_o by_o the_o hearer_n it_o be_v still_o presume_v that_o if_o they_o be_v let_v slip_n for_o the_o present_a what_o good_a soever_o they_o contain_v be_v
himself_o shall_v suffer_v to_o say_v 201._o he_o know_v not_o what_o weight_n of_o sufferance_n his_o heavenly_a father_n have_v measure_v unto_o he_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a hard_o that_o although_o he_o know_v they_o notwithstanding_o for_o the_o present_a time_n they_o be_v forget_v through_o the_o force_n of_o these_o unspeakable_a pang_n which_o he_o then_o be_v in_o the_o one_o against_o the_o plain_a express_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n 4._o he_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o the_o other_o less_o credible_a if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v of_o less_o credit_n than_o what_o the_o scripture_n itself_o gain-sayeth_a do_v any_o of_o they_o which_o write_v his_o suffering_n make_v report_v that_o memory_n fail_v he_o be_v there_o in_o his_o word_n and_o speech_n any_o sign_n of_o defect_n that_o way_n do_v not_o himself_o declare_v before_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o happen_v in_o the_o course_n of_o that_o whole_a tragedy_n can_v we_o gather_v by_o any_o thing_n after_o take_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n either_o in_o the_o place_n of_o public_a judgement_n or_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o through_o the_o bruise_n of_o his_o body_n some_o part_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v scatter_v and_o slip_v from_o he_o if_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a both_o before_o and_o after_o do_v fail_v at_o this_o only_a middle_a instant_n there_o must_v appear_v some_o manifest_a cause_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o pang_n of_o his_o heaviness_n and_o grief_n be_v unspeakable_a and_o as_o true_a that_o because_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o afflict_a do_v never_o think_v they_o have_v full_o conceive_v the_o weight_n or_o measure_n of_o their_o own_o woe_n they_o use_v their_o affection_n as_o a_o whetstone_n both_o to_o wit_n and_o memory_n these_o as_o nurse_n do_v feed_v grief_n so_o that_o the_o weak_a his_o conceit_n have_v be_v touch_v that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o more_o it_o must_v needs_o in_o that_o hour_n have_v help_v to_o the_o mitigation_n of_o his_o anguish_n but_o his_o anguish_n we_o see_v be_v then_o at_o the_o very_o high_a whereunto_o it_o can_v possible_o rise_v which_o argue_v his_o deep_a apprehension_n even_o to_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o the_o gall_n which_o that_o cup_n contain_v and_o of_o every_o circumstance_n wherein_o there_o be_v any_o force_n to_o augment_v heaviness_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o resolute_a determination_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o unchangeable_a purpose_n which_o he_o at_o that_o time_n can_v not_o forget_v to_o what_o intent_n then_o be_v his_o prayer_n which_o plain_o testify_v so_o great_a willingness_n to_o avoid_v death_n will_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o god_n or_o man_n belong_v to_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o both_o the_o nature_n therefore_o of_o god_n be_v one_o there_o be_v not_o in_o god_n divers_a will_n although_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o divers_a person_n because_o the_o power_n of_o willing_a be_v a_o natural_a not_o a_o personal_a propriety_n contrariwise_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v but_o one_o there_o be_v in_o he_o two_o will_n because_o two_o nature_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o both_o do_v imply_v this_o faculty_n and_o power_n so_o that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o there_o be_v a_o humane_a will_n otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o both_o god_n and_o man._n hereupon_o the_o church_n have_v of_o old_a condemn_a monothelite_n as_o heretic_n for_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o will._n the_o work_n and_o operation_n of_o our_o saviour_n humane_a will_n be_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o frame_v according_a to_o his_o law_n 1._o i_o desire_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n and_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n now_o as_o man_n will_n so_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n have_v two_o several_a kind_n of_o operation_n the_o one_o natural_a or_o necessary_a whereby_o it_o desire_v simple_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o and_o shun_v as_o general_o all_o thing_n which_o hurt_n the_o other_o deliberate_a when_o we_o therefore_o embrace_v thing_n as_o good_a because_o the_o eye_n of_o understanding_n judge_v they_o good_a to_o that_o use_v which_o we_o simple_o desire_v thus_o in_o itself_o we_o desire_v health_n physic_n only_o for_o health_n sake_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n special_a reason_n oftentimes_o cause_v the_o will_n by_o choice_n to_o prefer_v one_o good_a thing_n before_o another_o to_o leave_v one_o for_o another_o sake_n to_o forgo_v mean_a for_o the_o attainment_n of_o high_a desire_n which_o our_o saviour_n likewise_o do_v these_o different_a inclination_n of_o the_o will_v consider_v the_o reason_n be_v easy_a how_o in_o christ_n there_o may_v grow_v desire_n seem_v but_o be_v not_o indeed_o opposite_a either_o the_o one_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o other_o or_o either_o of_o they_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o let_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v weigh_v 21._o my_o soul_n be_v now_o trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o out_o of_o this_o hour_n but_o yet_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n i_o be_o come_v into_o this_o hour_n his_o purpose_n herein_o be_v most_o effectual_o to_o propose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n two_o contrary_a object_n the_o like_a whereunto_o in_o force_n and_o efficacy_n be_v never_o present_v in_o that_o manner_n to_o any_o but_o only_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v present_v before_o his_o eye_n in_o that_o fearful_a hour_n on_o the_o one_o side_n god_n heavy_a indignation_n and_o wrath_n towards_o mankind_n as_o yet_o unappeased_a death_n as_o yet_o in_o full_a strength_n hell_n as_o yet_o never_o master_v by_o any_o that_o come_v within_o the_o confine_n and_o bound_n thereof_o somewhat_o also_o peradventure_o more_o than_o be_v either_o possible_a or_o needful_a for_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n to_o find_v out_o final_o himself_o flesh_n and_o blood_n actual_a leave_v alone_o to_o enter_v into_o conflict_n with_o all_o these_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o world_n to_o be_v save_v by_o one_o a_o pacification_n of_o wrath_n through_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o shall_v be_v offer_v a_o conquest_n over_o death_n through_o the_o power_n of_o that_o deity_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o tabernacle_n thereof_o to_o see_v corruption_n and_o a_o utter_a disappointment_n of_o all_o the_o force_n of_o infernal_a power_n through_o the_o purity_n of_o that_o soul_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o touch_v let_v no_o man_n marvel_v that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o trouble_v for_o what_o can_v such_o apprehension_n breed_v but_o as_o their_o nature_n be_v inexplicable_a passion_n of_o mind_n desire_v abhor_v what_o they_o embrace_v and_o embrace_v what_o they_o abhor_v in_o which_o agony_n how_o shall_v the_o tongue_n go_v about_o to_o express_v what_o the_o soul_n endure_v when_o the_o grief_n of_o job_n be_v exceed_v great_a his_o word_n according_o to_o open_v they_o be_v many_o howbeit_o still_o unto_o his_o seem_n they_o be_v undiscovered_a though_o my_o talk_n say_v job_n â—_o be_v this_o day_n in_o bitterness_n yet_o my_o plague_n be_v great_a than_o my_o groan_v but_o here_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v word_n serve_v when_o nature_n have_v more_o to_o declare_v then_o groan_n and_o strong_a cry_n more_o than_o stream_n of_o bloody_a sweat_n more_o than_o his_o double_a and_o tripled_a prayer_n can_v express_v who_o thrice_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o receive_v that_o cup_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n he_o thrice_o pull_v it_o back_o again_o and_o as_o often_o even_o with_o tear_n of_o blood_n crave_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a o_o father_n or_o if_o not_o even_o what_o thy_o own_o good_a pleasure_n be_v for_o who_o sake_n the_o passion_n that_o have_v in_o it_o a_o bitter_a and_o a_o bloody_a conflict_n even_o with_o wrath_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v most_o welcome_a whereas_o therefore_o we_o find_v in_o god_n a_o will_n resolve_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o in_o the_o humane_a will_n of_o christ_n two_o actual_a desire_n the_o one_o avoid_v and_o the_o other_o accept_v death_n be_v that_o desire_n which_o first_o declare_v itself_o by_o prayer_n against_o that_o wherewith_o he_o conclude_v prayer_n or_o either_o of_o they_o against_o his_o mind_n to_o who_o prayer_n in_o this_o case_n seek_v we_o may_v judge_v of_o these_o diversity_n in_o the_o will_n by_o the_o like_a in_o the_o understanding_n for_o as_o the_o intellectual_a part_n do_v not_o cross_v itself_o by_o conceive_v man_n to_o be_v
of_o thing_n absent_a neither_o for_o naked_a sign_n and_o testimony_n assure_v we_o of_o grace_n receive_v before_o but_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o and_o in_o verity_n for_o mean_n effectual_a whereby_o god_n when_o we_o take_v the_o sacrament_n deliver_v into_o our_o hand_n that_o grace_v available_a unto_o eternal_a life_n which_o grace_n the_o sacrament_n 3._o represent_v or_o signify_v there_o have_v grow_v in_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v sacrament_n many_o difficulty_n for_o want_n of_o distinct_a explication_n what_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o grace_n do_v belong_v unto_o each_o sacrament_n for_o by_o this_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o true_a immediate_a cause_n why_o baptism_n and_o why_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v necessary_a few_o do_v right_o and_o distinct_o consider_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o sundry_a the_o same_o effect_n and_o benefit_n which_o grow_v unto_o man_n by_o the_o one_o sacrament_n may_v right_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o other_o yet_o then_o do_v baptism_n challenge_v to_o itself_o but_o the_o inchoation_n of_o those_o grace_n the_o consummation_n whereof_o depend_v on_o mystery_n ensue_v we_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n in_o baptism_n once_o as_o the_o first_o beginner_n in_o the_o eucharist_n often_o as_o be_v by_o continual_a degree_n the_o finisher_n of_o our_o life_n by_o baptism_n therefore_o we_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n and_o from_o he_o that_o save_a grace_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o baptism_n by_o the_o other_o sacrament_n we_o receive_v he_o also_o impart_v therein_o himself_o and_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o eucharist_n proper_o bestow_v so_o that_o each_o sacrament_n have_v both_o that_o which_o be_v general_a or_o common_a and_o that_o also_o which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o itself_o we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v that_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o any_o one_o sacrament_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v obtain_v but_o by_o the_o sacrament_n whereunto_o it_o be_v proper_a necessity_n 58._o now_o even_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v organize_v the_o body_n and_o give_v unto_o every_o member_n thereof_o that_o substance_n quantity_n and_o shape_n which_o nature_n see_v most_o expedient_a so_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o sacrament_n may_v teach_v what_o serve_v best_a for_o their_o outward_a form_n a_o thing_n in_o no_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n much_o less_o here_o to_o be_v neglect_v grace_n intend_v by_o sacrament_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o choice_n and_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o element_n themselves_o furthermore_o see_v that_o the_o grace_n which_o here_o we_o receive_v do_v no_o way_n depend_v upon_o the_o natural_a force_n of_o that_o which_o we_o present_o behold_v it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o word_n of_o express_a declaration_n take_v from_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o shall_v be_v add_v unto_o visible_a element_n that_o the_o one_o may_v infallible_o teach_v what_o the_o other_o do_v most_o assure_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o writing_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n we_o 〈…〉_z use_v for_o the_o most_o part_n under_o the_o name_n of_o their_o substance_n not_o only_o to_o comprise_v that_o whereof_o they_o outward_o and_o sensible_o consist_v but_o also_o the_o secret_a grace_n which_o they_o signify_v and_o exhibit_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o common_o in_o 11._o definition_n whether_o they_o be_v frame_v large_a to_o augâ—ment_n or_o strict_a to_o abridge_v the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n we_o find_v grace_n express_o mention_v as_o their_o â—â—â—â—_o essential_a form_n element_n as_o the_o matter_n whereunto_o that_o form_n do_v adjoyn_v it_o sâ—â—_n but_o if_o that_o be_v separate_v which_o be_v secret_a and_o that_o consider_v alone_o which_o be_v see_v as_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v in_o all_o those_o speech_n that_o make_v distinction_n of_o sacrament_n from_o sacramental_a grace_n the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o such_o speech_n can_v imply_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o outward_a substance_n thereof_o do_v comprehend_v and_o to_o make_v complete_a the_o outward_a substance_n of_o a_o sacrament_n there_o be_v require_v a_o outward_a form_n which_o form_n sacramental_a element_n receive_v from_o sacramental_a word_n hereupon_o it_o grow_v that_o 1â—_n many_o time_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n say_v to_o make_v up_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o sacrament_n namely_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v thereby_o offer_v the_o element_n which_o shadow_v or_o signify_v grace_n and_o the_o word_n which_o express_v what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o element_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o outward_a by_o itself_o alone_o or_o both_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a substance_n of_o any_o sacrament_n there_o be_v in_o the_o one_o respect_v but_o two_o essential_a part_n and_o in_o the_o other_o but_o three_o that_o concur_v to_o give_v sacrament_n their_o full_a be_v furthermore_o because_o definition_n be_v to_o express_v but_o the_o most_o immediate_a and_o near_a part_n of_o nature_n whereas_o other_o principle_n far_o off_o although_o not_o specify_v in_o define_v be_v notwithstanding_o in_o nature_n imply_v and_o presuppose_v we_o must_v note_v that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o sacrament_n be_v action_n religious_a and_o mystical_a which_o nature_n they_o have_v not_o unless_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o serious_a meaning_n and_o what_o every_o man_n private_a mind_n be_v as_o we_o can_v know_v so_o neither_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o examine_v therefore_o always_o in_o these_o case_n the_o know_a intent_n of_o the_o church_n general_o do_v suffice_v and_o where_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o tamen_fw-la manifest_a we_o may_v presume_v that_o he_o which_o outward_o do_v the_o work_n have_v inward_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n concern_v all_o other_o order_n rite_n prayer_n lesson_n sermon_n action_n and_o their_o circumstance_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v to_o the_o outward_a substance_n of_o baptism_n but_o thing_n accessary_a which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o order_v according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v principal_a again_o consider_v that_o such_o ordinance_n have_v be_v make_v to_o adorn_v the_o sacrament_n iustu_fw-la not_o the_o sacrament_n to_o depend_v upon_o they_o see_v also_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n and_o that_o baptism_n be_v far_o more_o necessary_a than_o any_o such_o incident_a rite_n or_o solemnity_n ordain_v for_o the_o better_a administration_n thereof_o jur._n if_o the_o case_n be_v such_o as_o permit_v not_o baptism_n to_o have_v decent_a compliment_n of_o baptism_n better_o it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o body_n without_o his_o furniture_n then_o to_o wait_v for_o this_o till_o the_o opportunity_n of_o that_o for_o which_o we_o desire_v it_o be_v lose_v which_o premise_n stand_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v no_o absurd_a collection_n that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v delay_n till_o baptism_n be_v administer_v with_o usual_a solemnity_n to_o speak_v the_o least_o it_o may_v be_v tolerable_o give_v without_o they_o rather_o than_o any_o man_n without_o it_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o depart_v this_o life_n 59_o they_o which_o deny_v that_o any_o such_o case_n of_o necessity_n can_v fall_v fire_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o church_n shall_v tolerate_v baptism_n without_o the_o decent_a rite_n and_o solemnity_n thereunto_o belong_v pretend_v that_o such_o toleration_n have_v rise_v from_o a_o false_a interpretaon_n which_o certain_a man_n have_v make_v of_o the_o scripture_n ground_v a_o necessity_n of_o external_n baptism_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v in_o that_o place_n to_o understand_v as_o they_o imagine_v no_o more_o than_o if_o the_o spirit_n alone_o have_v be_v mention_v and_o water_v not_o speak_v of_o which_o they_o think_v be_v plain_a because_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n do_v but_o signify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o operation_n resemble_v fire_n whereupon_o they_o conclude_v that_o see_v fire_n in_o one_o place_n may_v be_v therefore_o water_n in_o another_o place_n be_v but_o a_o metaphor_n spirit_n the_o interpretation_n thereof_o and_o so_o the_o word_n do_v only_o mean_v that_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o most_o infallible_a rule_n in_o exposition_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o be_v a_o literal_a construction_n will_v stand_v the_o far_a from_o the_o letter_n be_v common_o the_o worst_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o dangerous_a than_o this_o licentious_a and_o delude_a art_n which_o change_v the_o meaning_n
satisfy_v our_o desire_n in_o that_o which_o else_o we_o shall_v want_v so_o to_o love_v they_o on_o who_o we_o bestow_v be_v nature_n because_o in_o they_o we_o behold_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o own_o virtue_n see_v therefore_o no_o religion_n enjoy_v sacrament_n the_o sign_n of_o god_n love_n unless_o it_o have_v also_o that_o faith_n whereupon_o the_o sacrament_n be_v build_v can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o convenient_a than_o that_o our_o first_o admittance_n to_o the_o actual_a receipt_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 4._o shall_v be_v consecrate_v with_o profession_n of_o belief_n which_o be_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o key_n the_o want_n whereof_o exclude_v infidel_n both_o from_o that_o and_o from_o all_o other_o save_v grace_n we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o although_o faith_n be_v a_o intellectual_a habit_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o have_v her_o seat_n in_o the_o understanding_n yet_o a_o evil_a moral_a disposition_n obstinate_o wed_v to_o the_o love_n of_o darkness_n damp_v the_o very_a light_n of_o heavenly_a illumination_n and_o permit_v not_o the_o mind_n to_o see_v what_o do_v shine_v before_o it_o man_n be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n their_o assent_n to_o his_o save_a truth_n be_v many_o time_n withhold_v from_o it_o not_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o persuade_v but_o because_o the_o stream_n of_o corrupt_a affection_n carry_v they_o a_o clean_a contrary_a way_n that_o the_o mind_n therefore_o may_v abide_v in_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n there_o must_v abide_v in_o the_o will_n as_o constant_a a_o resolution_n to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n at_o all_o with_o the_o vanity_n and_o work_n of_o darkness_n two_o covenant_n there_o be_v which_o christian_n man_n say_v isidor_n do_v make_v in_o baptism_n spectac_n the_o one_o concern_v relinquishment_n of_o satan_n the_o other_o touch_v obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n in_o like_a sort_n st._n ambrose_n he_o which_o be_v baptize_v forsake_v the_o intellectual_a pharaoh_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n say_v abrenuncio_fw-la thou_o o_o satan_n and_o thy_o angel_n thy_o work_n and_o thy_o mandate_n i_o forsake_v utter_o tertullian_n have_v speech_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n these_o say_v he_o be_v the_o angel_n which_o we_o in_o baptism_n renounce_v apol._n the_o declaration_n of_o justin_n the_o martyr_n concern_v baptism_n show_v how_o such_o as_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n do_v baptize_v make_v profession_n of_o christian_a belief_n and_o undertake_v to_o live_v according_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n easy_a for_o any_o man_n to_o prove_v that_o ever_o baptism_n do_v use_v to_o be_v administer_v without_o interrogatory_n of_o these_o two_o kind_n whereunto_o 21._o st._n peter_n as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v allude_v have_v say_v that_o the_o baptism_n which_o save_v we_o be_v not_o as_o legal_a purification_n be_v a_o cleanse_v of_o the_o flesh_n from_o outward_a impurity_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o interrogative_n trial_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n 64._o now_o the_o fault_n which_o they_o find_v with_o we_o concern_v interrogatory_n â—â—â—_o be_v our_o move_n of_o these_o question_n unto_o infant_n which_o can_v answer_v they_o and_o the_o answer_v of_o they_o by_o other_o as_o in_o their_o name_n the_o anabaptist_n have_v many_o pretence_n to_o scorn_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n first_o because_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v do_v no_o where_o give_v commandment_n to_o baptise_v infant_n second_o for_o that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n so_o neither_o any_o manifest_a example_n show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v do_v either_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n three_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n must_v go_v together_o they_o which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o one_o be_v no_o fit_a receiver_n of_o the_o other_o last_o of_o all_o since_o the_o order_n of_o baptism_n continue_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n have_v in_o it_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v apply_v unto_o suck_v child_n it_o follow_v in_o their_o conceit_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o such_o be_v no_o baptism_n but_o plain_a mockery_n they_o with_o who_o we_o contend_v be_v no_o enemy_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n it_o be_v not_o their_o desire_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v hazard_v so_o many_o soul_n by_o let_v they_o run_v on_o till_o they_o come_v to_o ripeness_n of_o understanding_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o then_o baptize_v as_o infidel_n heretofore_o have_v be_v they_o bear_v not_o towards_o god_n so_o unthankful_a mind_n as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o even_o among_o the_o great_a of_o his_o endless_a mercy_n that_o by_o make_v we_o his_o own_o possession_n so_o soon_o many_o advantage_n which_o satan_n otherwise_o may_v take_v be_v prevent_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v esteem_v a_o part_n of_o no_o small_a happiness_n the_o first_o thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o take_v notice_n be_v how_o much_o have_v be_v do_v already_o to_o our_o great_a good_a though_o altogether_o without_o our_o knowledge_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n they_o esteem_v as_o a_o ordinance_n which_o christ_n have_v institute_v even_o in_o special_a love_n and_o favour_n to_o his_o own_o people_n they_o deny_v not_o the_o practice_n thereof_o according_o to_o have_v be_v keep_v as_o derive_v from_o the_o hand_n and_o continue_v from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o unto_o this_o present_a only_o it_o please_v they_o not_o that_o to_o infant_n there_o shall_v be_v interrogatory_n propose_v in_o baptism_n this_o they_o condemn_v as_o foolish_a toyish_a and_o profane_a mockery_n but_o be_v they_o able_a to_o show_v that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v any_o public_a form_n of_o baptism_n without_o interrogatory_n or_o that_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o use_v at_o the_o solemn_a baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o omit_v those_o question_n as_o needless_a in_o this_o case_n â—3_n joniface_n a_o bishop_n in_o st._n augustine_n time_n know_v that_o the_o church_n do_v universal_o use_v this_o custom_n of_o baptise_v infant_n with_o interrogatory_n be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v from_o st._n augustine_n the_o true_a cause_n and_o reason_n thereof_o if_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v see_v before_o thou_o a_o young_a infant_n and_o shall_v ask_v of_o thou_o whether_o that_o infant_n when_o he_o come_v unto_o ripe_a age_n will_v be_v honest_a and_o just_a or_o no_o thou_o will_v answer_v i_o know_v that_o to_o tell_v in_o these_o thing_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o mortal_a man._n if_o i_o shall_v ask_v what_o good_a or_o evil_n such_o a_o infant_n think_v thy_o answer_n hereunto_o must_v needs_o be_v again_o with_o the_o like_a uncertainty_n if_o they_o neither_o can_v promise_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v nor_o for_o the_o present_a pronounce_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o case_n how_o be_v it_o that_o when_o such_o be_v bring_v unto_o baptism_n their_o parent_n there_o undertake_v what_o the_o child_n shall_v afterward_o do_v yea_o they_o be_v not_o doubtful_a to_o say_v it_o do_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o infant_n at_o the_o least_o there_o be_v no_o man_n precise_o able_a to_o affirm_v it_o do_v vonchsafe_v i_o hereunto_o some_o short_a answer_n such_o as_o not_o only_o may_v press_v i_o with_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o custom_n but_o also_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o cause_n thereof_o touch_v which_o difficulty_n whether_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v for_o infant_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n that_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o effect_n of_o st._n angustines_n answer_n be_v yea_o but_o with_o this_o distinction_n aug._n a_o present_a actual_a habit_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o there_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o that_o sacrament_n a_o part_n of_o the_o due_a celebration_n whereof_o consist_v in_o answer_v to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n which_o afterward_o do_v come_v with_o year_n be_v but_o a_o far_a building_n up_o of_o the_o same_o edifice_n the_o first_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v lay_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o that_o which_o there_o we_o profess_v without_o any_o understanding_n when_o we_o afterward_o come_v to_o acknowledge_v do_v we_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o only_o bring_v unto_o ripeness_n the_o very_a seed_n that_o be_v sow_v before_o we_o be_v then_o believer_n because_o than_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v that_o which_o process_n of_o time_n do_v make_v perfect_a and_o till_o we_o come_v to_o actual_a belief_n the_o very_a sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o shield_n as_o strong_a as_o after_o this_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n against_o all_o
mystical_a kind_n of_o union_n which_o make_v we_o one_o with_o he_o even_o as_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n most_o bless_v body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o with_o this_o the_o very_a order_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n agree_v first_o 12._o take_v and_o eat_v then_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o first_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o then_o follow_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n i_o see_v not_o which_o way_n it_o shall_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o and_o where_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n or_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n but_o only_o in_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o soul_n of_o he_o which_o receive_v they_o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n they_o real_o exhibit_v but_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o real_o nor_o do_v real_o contain_v in_o themselves_o that_o grace_n which_o with_o they_o or_o by_o they_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bestow_v if_o on_o all_o side_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o by_o water_n we_o receive_v it_o although_o it_o be_v neither_o seat_v in_o the_o water_n nor_o the_o water_n change_v into_o it_o what_o shall_v induce_v man_n to_o think_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o eucharist_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n before_o it_o can_v be_v in_o we_o that_o receive_v it_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v no_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v that_o we_o can_v by_o this_o sacrament_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n except_o they_o be_v first_o contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o sacrament_n convert_v into_o they_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v word_n of_o promise_n since_o we_o all_o agree_v that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n do_v real_o and_o true_o in_o we_o perform_v his_o promise_n why_o do_v we_o vain_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o so_o fierce_a contention_n whether_o by_o consubstantiation_n or_o else_o by_o transubstantiation_n the_o sacrament_n itself_o be_v first_o possess_v with_o christ_n or_o no_o a_o thing_n which_o no_o way_n can_v either_o further_o or_o hinder_v we_o howsoever_o it_o stand_v because_o our_o participation_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n depend_v on_o the_o co-operation_n of_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n which_o make_v it_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o we_o whether_o with_o change_n or_o without_o alteration_n of_o the_o element_n such_o as_o they_o imagine_v we_o need_v not_o great_o to_o care_n or_o inquire_v take_v therefore_o that_o wherein_o all_o agree_v and_o then_o consider_v by_o itself_o what_o cause_n why_o the_o rest_n in_o question_n shall_v not_o rather_o be_v leave_v as_o superfluous_a then_o urge_v as_o necessary_a it_o be_v on_o all_o side_n plain_o confess_v first_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o real_a participation_n of_o christ_n who_o thereby_o impart_v himself_o even_o his_o whole_a entire_a person_n as_o a_o mystical_a head_n unto_o every_o soul_n that_o receive_v he_o and_o that_o every_o such_o receiver_n do_v thereby_o incorporate_a or_o unite_v himself_o unto_o christ_n as_o a_o mystical_a member_n of_o he_o yea_o of_o they_o also_o who_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o own_o second_o that_o to_o who_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o communicate_v to_o they_o he_o give_v by_o the_o same_o sacrament_n his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o sanctify_v they_o as_o it_o sanctify_v he_o which_o be_v their_o head_n three_o that_o what_o merit_n force_n or_o virtue_n soever_o there_o be_v in_o his_o sacrifice_v body_n and_o blood_n we_o free_o full_o and_o whole_o have_v it_o by_o this_o sacrament_n four_o that_o the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o we_o be_v a_o real_a transmutation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n from_o death_n and_o corruption_n to_o immortality_n and_o life_n five_o that_o because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o itself_o but_o a_o corruptible_a and_o earthly_a creature_n must_v needs_o be_v think_v a_o unlikely_a instrument_n to_o work_v so_o admirable_a effect_n in_o man_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o altogether_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o glorious_a power_n who_o be_v able_a and_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n which_o he_o give_v we_o shall_v be_v true_o the_o thing_n he_o promise_v it_o seem_v therefore_o much_o amiss_o that_o against_o they_o who_o they_o term_v sacramentary_n so_o many_o invective_n discourse_n be_v make_v all_o ran_n upon_o two_o point_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o bare_a a_o sign_n or_o figure_n only_o and_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o all_o we_o receive_v in_o this_o sacrament_n for_o no_o man_n have_v read_v their_o book_n and_o write_n which_o be_v thus_o traduce_v can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o both_o these_o assertion_n they_o plain_o confess_v to_o be_v most_o true_a they_o do_v not_o so_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n do_v import_v but_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o to_o be_v be_v only_o to_o signify_v his_o blood_n they_o grant_v that_o these_o holy_a mystery_n receive_v in_o due_a manner_n do_v instrumental_o both_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o beside_o also_o impart_v unto_o we_o even_o in_o true_a and_o real_a though_o mystical_a manner_n the_o very_a person_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o whole_a perfect_a and_o entire_a as_o have_v be_v show_v now_o whereas_o all_o three_o opinion_n do_v thus_o far_o accord_v in_o one_o that_o strong_a conceit_n which_o two_o of_o the_o three_o have_v embrace_v as_o touch_v a_o literal_a corporal_n and_o oral_a manducation_n of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v sure_o a_o opinion_n no_o where_o deliver_v in_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o they_o shall_v think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o to_o speak_v with_o the_o soft_a term_n we_o can_v use_v great_o prejudice_v in_o that_o when_o some_o other_o do_v so_o conceive_v of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n our_o saviour_n to_o abate_v that_o error_n in_o they_o give_v they_o direct_o to_o understand_v how_o his_o flesh_n so_o eat_v can_v profit_v they_o nothing_o because_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o a_o mystical_a participation_n which_o mystical_a participation_n give_v life_n wherein_o there_o be_v small_a appearance_n of_o likelihood_n that_o his_o meaning_n shall_v be_v only_o to_o make_v they_o marcionite_n by_o inversion_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o as_o martion_n do_v think_v christ_n seem_v to_o be_v man_n but_o be_v not_o so_o they_o contrariwise_o shall_v believe_v that_o christ_n in_o truth_n will_v so_o give_v they_o as_o they_o think_v his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v but_o yet_o leave_v the_o horror_n thereof_o shall_v offend_v they_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o do_v that_o he_o do_v when_o they_o which_o have_v this_o opinion_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o bless_a sacrament_n go_v about_o to_o explain_v themselves_o and_o to_o open_v after_o what_o manner_n thing_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o one_o sort_n lay_v the_o union_n of_o christ_n deity_n with_o his_o manhood_n as_o their_o first_o foundation_n and_o ground_n from_o thence_o they_o infer_v a_o power_n which_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v thereby_o to_o present_v itself_o in_o all_o place_n out_o of_o which_o ubiquity_n of_o his_o body_n they_o gather_v the_o presence_n thereof_o with_o that_o sanctify_a bread_n and_o wine_n of_o our_o lord_n table_n the_o conjunction_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o those_o element_n they_o use_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o show_v how_o the_o bread_n may_v as_o well_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v term_v his_o body_n because_o his_o body_n be_v therewith_o join_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v name_v man_n by_o reason_n that_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v to_o this_o they_o add_v how_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o eat_v must_v needs_o import_v that_o as_o he_o have_v couple_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n together_o so_o we_o together_o shall_v receive_v both_o
say_v cyprian_n rogatianum_fw-la that_o our_o lord_n himself_o do_v elect_v apostle_n but_o deacon_n after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n ordain_v deacon_n be_v steward_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o at_o the_o first_o be_v commit_v the_o distribution_n of_o church-goods_a the_o care_n of_o provide_v therewith_o for_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o charge_n to_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n of_o expeace_n may_v be_v religious_o and_o faithful_o deal_v in_o a_o part_n also_o of_o their_o office_n be_v attendance_n upon_o their_o presbyter_n at_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n tral_n for_o which_o cause_n ignatius_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o call_v say_v that_o they_o be_v in_o such_o case_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o if_o angelical_a power_n do_v serve_v he_o these_o only_a be_v the_o use_n for_o which_o deacon_n be_v first_o make_v if_o the_o church_n have_v sithence_o extend_v their_o ministry_n further_o than_o the_o circuit_n of_o their_o labour_n at_o the_o first_o be_v draw_v we_o be_v not_o herein_o to_o think_v the_o ordinance_n of_o scripture_n violate_v except_o there_o appear_v some_o prohibition_n which_o have_v abridge_v the_o church_n of_o that_o liberty_n which_o i_o note_v chief_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o to_o who_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n so_o monstrous_a that_o deacon_n shall_v sometime_o be_v license_v to_o preach_v who_o institution_n be_v at_o the_o first_o to_o another_o end_n to_o charge_v they_o for_o this_o as_o man_n not_o content_v with_o their_o own_o vocation_n and_o as_o breaker_n into_o that_o which_o appertain_v unto_o other_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o when_o they_o be_v thereunto_o once_o admit_v it_o be_v part_n of_o their_o own_o vocation_n it_o appertain_v now_o unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o neither_o be_v it_o intrusion_n for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n call_v but_o rather_o in_o we_o it_o be_v temerity_n to_o blame_v they_o for_o do_v it_o suppose_v we_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v to_o be_v so_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o office_n of_o deaconship_n that_o they_o can_v concur_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n what_o be_v there_o do_v in_o the_o church_n by_o deacon_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o first_o discharge_v be_v teacher_n yea_o but_o the_o apostle_n find_v the_o burden_n of_o teach_v so_o heavy_a that_o they_o judge_v it_o meet_v to_o cut_v off_o that_o other_o charge_n and_o to_o have_v deacon_n which_o may_v undertake_v it_o be_v it_o so_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n increase_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o wax_a great_a it_o be_v too_o much_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o minister_v unto_o table_n also_o the_o former_a be_v not_o to_o be_v slack_v that_o this_o latter_a may_v be_v follow_v therefore_o unto_o this_o they_o appoint_v other_o whereupon_o we_o may_v right_o ground_v this_o axiom_n that_o when_o the_o subject_n wherein_o one_o man_n labour_n of_o sundry_a kind_n be_v employ_v do_v wax_n so_o great_a that_o the_o same_o man_n be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o manage_v it_o sufficient_o as_o before_o the_o most_o natural_a way_n to_o help_v this_o be_v by_o divide_v their_o charge_n into_o slipe_n and_o ordain_v of_o under-officer_n as_o our_o saviour_n under_o twelve_o apostle_n seventy_o presbyter_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o his_o example_n seven_o deacon_n to_o be_v under_o both_o neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v less_o reasonable_a that_o when_o the_o same_o man_n be_v sufficient_a both_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o which_o they_o do_v and_o also_o to_o undertake_v somewhat_o more_o a_o combination_n be_v admit_v in_o this_o case_n as_o well_o as_o division_n in_o the_o former_a we_o may_v not_o therefore_o disallow_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n that_o calvin_n and_o beza_n be_v make_v both_o pastor_n and_o reader_n in_o divinity_n be_v man_n so_o able_a to_o discharge_v both_o to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o their_o pastoral_a vocation_n but_o break_v into_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o other_o 8._o to_o allege_v against_o they_o he_o that_o exhort_v on_o exhortation_n as_o against_o we_o he_o that_o distribute_v in_o simplicity_n be_v allege_v in_o great_a dislike_n of_o grant_v licence_n for_o deacon_n to_o preach_v be_v very_o hard_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o yield_v the_o poor_a much_o relief_n especial_o widow_n but_o as_o poor_a people_n be_v always_o querulous_a and_o apt_a to_o think_v themselves_o less_o respect_v than_o they_o shall_v be_v we_o see_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n do_v what_o they_o can_v without_o hindrance_n to_o their_o weighty_a business_n yet_o there_o be_v which_o grudge_v that_o other_o have_v too_o much_o and_o they_o too_o little_a the_o grecian_a widow_n short_a commons_o than_o the_o hebrew_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n see_v it_o meet_v to_o ordain_v deacon_n now_o tract_n of_o time_n have_v clean_o wear_v out_o those_o first_o occasion_n for_o which_o the_o deaconship_n be_v then_o most_o necessary_a it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v afterward_o extend_v to_o other_o service_n and_o so_o remain_v as_o at_o this_o present_a day_n a_o degree_n in_o the_o clergy_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v institute_v that_o the_o first_o seven_o deacon_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n be_v a_o error_n in_o epiphanius_n 21._o for_o to_o draw_v man_n from_o place_n of_o weighty_a unto_o room_n of_o mean_a labour_n have_v not_o be_v fit_a the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v follow_v teach_v with_o more_o freedom_n commit_v the_o ministry_n of_o table_n unto_o deacon_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v they_o judge_v it_o expedient_a to_o choose_v so_o many_o out_o of_o those_o seventy_o to_o be_v minister_n unto_o table_n when_o christ_n himself_o have_v before_o make_v they_o teacher_n it_o appear_v therefore_o how_o long_o these_o three_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o high_a and_o large_a that_o which_o the_o apostle_n the_o next_o that_o which_o presbyter_n and_o the_o low_a that_o which_o deacon_n have_v touch_v prophet_n they_o be_v such_o man_n as_o have_v otherwise_o learned_a the_o gospel_n have_v from_o above_o bestow_v upon_o they_o a_o special_a gift_n of_o expound_v scripture_n and_o of_o foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v 27._o of_o this_o sort_n agabus_n be_v and_o beside_o he_o in_o jerusalem_n sundry_a other_o who_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v reckon_v with_o the_o clergy_n because_o no_o man_n gift_n or_o quality_n can_v make_v he_o a_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n unless_o ordination_n do_v give_v he_o power_n and_o we_o nowhere_o since_o prophet_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o ordination_n but_o all_o who_o the_o church_n do_v ordain_v where_o either_o to_o serve_v as_o presbyter_n or_o as_o deacon_n evangelist_n be_v presbyter_n of_o principal_a sufficiency_n who_o the_o apostle_n send_v abroad_o and_o use_v as_o agent_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n wheresoever_o they_o see_v need_v they_o who_o we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v name_v in_o scripture_n evangelist_n 18._o ananias_n 24._o apollo_n 36._o timothy_n and_o other_o be_v thus_o employ_v and_o concern_v evangelist_n afterward_o in_o trajan's_n day_n the_o history_n ecclesiastical_a note_v that_o many_o of_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o scholar_n which_o be_v then_o alive_a and_o do_v with_o singular_a love_n of_o wisdom_n affect_v the_o heavenly_a word_n of_o god_n to_o show_v their_o willing_a mind_n in_o execute_v that_o which_o christ_n first_o of_o all_o require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n they_o sell_v their_o possession_n give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o travel_v undertake_v the_o labour_n of_o evangelist_n that_o be_v they_o painful_o preach_v christ_n and_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o who_o as_o yet_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n final_o who_o the_o apostle_n name_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n what_o other_o be_v they_o than_o presbyter_n also_o howbeit_o settle_v in_o some_o certain_a charge_n and_o thereby_o differ_v from_o evangelist_n i_o beseech_v they_o therefore_o which_o have_v hitherto_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o question_n about_o degree_n and_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a call_v because_o they_o principal_o ground_n themselves_o upon_o two_o place_n that_o all_o partiality_n lay_v aside_o they_o will_v sincere_o weigh_v and_o examine_v whether_o they_o have_v not_o misinterpret_v both_o place_n and_o all_o by_o surmise_v incompatible_a office_n where_o nothing_o be_v mean_v but_o sundry_a grace_n gift_n and_o ability_n which_o christ_n bestow_v to_o they_o of_o corinth_n his_o word_n be_v these_o god_n place_v in_o the_o church_n 28._o first_o of_o all_o some_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n after_o
that_o we_o may_v consider_v as_o in_o god_n own_o sight_n and_o presence_n with_o all_o uprightness_n sincerity_n and_o truth_n let_v we_o particular_o weigh_v and_o examine_v in_o every_o of_o they_o first_o how_o far_o forth_o they_o be_v reprovable_a by_o reason_n and_o maxim_n of_o common_a right_n second_o whether_o that_o which_o our_o law_n do_v permit_v be_v repugnant_a to_o those_o maxim_n and_o with_o what_o equity_n we_o ought_v to_o judge_v of_o thing_n practise_v in_o this_o case_n neither_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n defend_v that_o which_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v out_o of_o square_a nor_o on_o the_o other_o side_n condemn_v rash_o who_o we_o list_v for_o whatsoever_o we_o disallow_v touch_v argument_n therefore_o take_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o common_a right_n to_o prove_v that_o minister_n shall_v â—0_n be_v learn_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v 68_o resident_n upon_o their_o live_n and_o that_o 14._o more_o than_o one_o only_a benefice_n or_o spiritual_a live_n may_v not_o be_v grant_v unto_o one_o man_n the_o first_o because_o saint_n paul_n require_v in_o a_o minister_n ability_n to_o teach_v to_o convince_v to_o distribute_v the_o word_n right_o because_o also_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v protest_v they_o shall_v be_v no_o priest_n to_o he_o which_o have_v reject_v knowledge_n and_o because_o if_o the_o blince_n lead_v the_o blind_a they_o must_v both_o needs_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n the_o second_o because_o teacher_n be_v shepherd_n who_o flock_n can_v be_v at_o no_o time_n secure_a from_o danger_n they_o be_v watchman_n who_o the_o enemy_n do_v always_o besiege_v their_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n admit_v no_o intermission_n their_o duty_n require_v instruction_n and_o conference_n with_o man_n in_o private_a they_o be_v the_o live_a oracle_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o people_n must_v resort_v for_o counsel_n they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v pattern_n of_o holiness_n leader_n feeder_n supervisor_n among_o their_o own_o it_o shall_v be_v their_o grief_n as_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v absent_a though_o necessary_o from_o they_o over_o who_o they_o have_v take_v charge_n final_o the_o last_o because_o plurality_n and_o residence_n be_v opposite_a because_o the_o place_n of_o one_o clerk_n in_o two_o church_n be_v a_o point_n of_o merchandise_n and_o filthy_a gain_n because_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n because_o every_o one_o shall_v remain_v in_o that_o vocation_n whereto_o he_o be_v call_v what_o conclude_v they_o of_o all_o this_o against_o ignorance_n against_o nonresidence_n and_o against_o plurality_n of_o live_n be_v there_o any_o man_n so_o raw_a and_o dull_a but_o that_o the_o volume_n which_o have_v be_v write_v both_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a may_v make_v he_o in_o so_o plentiful_a a_o cause_n eloquent_a for_o if_o by_o that_o which_o be_v general_o just_a and_o requisite_a we_o measure_v what_o knowledge_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o argument_n which_o light_n of_o nature_n offer_v the_o law_n and_o statute_n which_o scripture_n have_v the_o canon_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o ancient_a synod_n the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o sincere_a time_n the_o sentence_n of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o in_o a_o word_n even_o every_o man_n full_a consent_n and_o conscience_n be_v against_o ignorance_n in_o they_o that_o have_v charge_n and_o cure_n of_o soul_n again_o what_o avail_v it_o if_o we_o be_v learned_a and_o not_o faithful_a or_o what_o benefit_n have_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o there_o be_v in_o we_o sufficiency_n without_o endeavour_n or_o care_n to_o do_v that_o good_a which_o our_o place_n exact_v touch_v the_o pain_n and_o industry_n therefore_o wherewith_o man_n be_v in_o conscience_n bind_v to_o attend_v the_o work_n of_o their_o heavenly_a call_v even_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v bend_v thereunto_o their_o whole_a endeavour_n without_o either_o fraud_n sophistication_n or_o guile_n i_o see_v not_o what_o more_o effectual_a obligation_n or_o bond_n of_o duty_n there_o shall_v be_v urge_v than_o their_o own_o only_a vow_n and_o promise_v make_v unto_o god_n himself_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n the_o work_n which_o they_o have_v undertake_v require_v both_o care_n and_o fear_n their_o sloth_n that_o negligent_o perform_v it_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o malediction_n beside_o we_o also_o know_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o pain_n in_o this_o function_n be_v life_n both_o to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o and_o do_v we_o yet_o need_v incitement_n to_o labour_n shall_v we_o stop_v our_o ear_n both_o against_o those_o conjure_a exhortation_n which_o apostle_n and_o against_o the_o fearful_a commination_n which_o prophet_n have_v utter_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o one_o for_o prevention_n the_o other_o for_o reformation_n of_o our_o sluggishness_n in_o this_o behalf_n saint_n paul_n 17._o attend_v to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n again_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o come_n preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a jeremiah_n 2._o we_o unto_o the_o pastor_n that_o destroy_v and_o scatter_v the_o sheep_n of_o my_o pasture_n i_o will_v visit_v you_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o your_o work_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o remnant_n of_o my_o sheep_n i_o will_v gather_v together_o out_o of_o all_o country_n and_o will_v bring_v they_o again_o so_o their_o sold_n they_o shall_v grow_v and_o increase_v and_o i_o will_v set_v up_o shepherd_n over_o they_o which_o shall_v feed_v they_o ezekiel_n 2._o shall_v not_o the_o shepherd_n shall_v they_o not_o feed_v the_o flock_n you_o eat_v the_o fat_a andye_v clothe_v yourselves_o with_o the_o wool_n but_o the_o weak_a you_o have_v not_o strengthen_v the_o sick_a you_o have_v not_o cure_v neither_o have_v you_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a nor_o bring_v home_o again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o you_o have_v not_o inquire_v after_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v but_o with_o cruelty_n and_o rigour_n you_o have_v rule_v and_o verse_n 8._o wheresore_n as_o i_o live_v i_o will_v require_v etc._n etc._n nor_o let_v we_o think_v to_o excuse_v ourselves_o if_o haply_o we_o labour_v though_o it_o be_v at_o random_n and_o sit_v not_o altogether_o idle_a abroad_o for_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o attend_v that_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v we_o overseer_n the_o residence_n of_o minister_n upon_o their_o own_o peculiar_a charge_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o necessary_a for_o that_o absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o ought_v to_o labour_n they_o neither_o can_v do_v the_o good_a which_o be_v look_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n nor_o reap_v the_o comfort_n which_o sweeten_v life_n to_o they_o that_o spend_v it_o in_o these_o cravel_n upon_o their_o own_o for_o it_o be_v in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v through_o private_a interest_n dear_a than_o what_o concern_v either_o other_o whole_o or_o we_o but_o in_o part_n and_o according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o a_o general_a regard_n as_o for_o plurality_n it_o have_v not_o only_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n which_o be_v observe_v to_o grow_v by_o absence_n but_o over_o and_o beside_o at_o the_o least_o in_o common_a construction_n a_o show_n of_o that_o worldly_a humour_n which_o man_n do_v think_v shall_v not_o reign_v so_o high_a now_o from_o hence_o their_o collection_n be_v as_o follow_v first_o a_o repugnancy_n or_o contradiction_n between_o the_o principle_n of_o common_a right_n and_o that_o which_o our_o law_n in_o special_a consideration_n have_v allow_v second_o a_o nullity_n or_o frustration_n of_o all_o such_o act_n as_o be_v by_o they_o suppose_v opposite_a to_o those_o principle_n and_o invalidity_n in_o all_o ordination_n of_o man_n unable_a to_o preach_v and_o in_o all_o dispensation_n which_o mitigate_v the_o law_n of_o common_a right_n for_o the_o other_o two_o 117_o and_o why_o so_o forsooth_o because_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v in_o these_o three_o case_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o common-right_a we_o must_v yield_v it_o of_o necessity_n do_v by_o warrant_n of_o peculiar_a right_n or_o privilege_n now_o a_o privilege_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o that_o for_o favour_n of_o certain_a person_n come_v forth_o against_o common-right_a thing_n prohibit_v be_v dispense_v with_o because_o thing_n permit_v be_v dispatch_v by_o common-right_a but_o thing_n forbid_v require_v dispensation_n by_o which_o description_n of_o a_o privilege_n and_o dispensation_n it_o be_v they_o say_v apparent_a that_o a_o privilege_n must_v
less_o repugnant_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o common_a right_n than_o the_o fraudulent_a proceed_n of_o tyrant_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o just_a sovereignty_n howbeit_o not_o so_o those_o special_a privilege_n which_o be_v but_o instrument_n wrest_v and_o force_v to_o serve_v malice_n there_o be_v in_o the_o patriarch_n of_o heathen_a philosopher_n this_o precept_n 6_o let_v we_o husbandman_n nor_o no_o handy-craftsman_n be_v a_o priest_n the_o reason_n whereupon_o he_o ground_v be_v a_o maxim_n in_o the_o law_n of_o natureâ—_n it_o import_v great_o the_o good_a of_o all_o man_n that_o god_n be_v reverence_v with_o who_o honour_n it_o stand_v not_o that_o they_o which_o be_v public_o employ_v in_o his_o service_n shall_v live_v of_o base_a and_o manuary_a trade_n now_o compare_v herewith_o the_o apostle_n word_n 8._o you_o know_v that_o these_o hand_n have_v minister_v to_o my_o necessity_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o what_o think_v we_o do_v the_o apostle_n any_o thing_n opposite_a herein_o or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o maxim_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o selfsame_a reason_n that_o accord_v his_o action_n with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n shall_v declare_v our_o privilege_n and_o his_o law_n no_o less_o consonant_a thus_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o although_o they_o urge_v very_o colourable_o the_o apostle_n own_o sentence_n require_v that_o a_o minister_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o divide_v right_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o who_o be_v place_v in_o charge_n shall_v attend_v unto_o it_o themselves_o which_o in_o absence_n they_o can_v do_v and_o that_o they_o which_o have_v divers_a cure_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v absent_a from_o some_o whereby_o the_o law_n apostolic_a seem_v apparent_o break_v which_o law_n require_v attendance_n can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v than_o so_o as_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o perpetual_a residence_n again_o though_o in_o every_o of_o these_o cause_n they_o infinite_o heap_v up_o the_o sentence_n of_o father_n the_o decree_n of_o pope_n the_o ancient_a edict_n of_o imperial_a authority_n our_o own_o national_a law_n and_o ordinance_n prohibit_v the_o same_o and_o ground_v evermore_o their_o prohibition_n partly_o on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o on_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n yet_o hereby_o to_o gather_v and_o infer_v contradiction_n between_o those_o law_n which_o forbid_v indefinite_o and_o we_o which_o in_o certain_a case_n have_v allow_v the_o ordain_v of_o sundry_a minister_n who_o sufficiency_n for_o learning_n be_v but_o mean_a again_o the_o licens_v of_o some_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o flock_n and_o of_o other_o to_o hold_v more_o than_o one_o only_o live_v which_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n i_o say_v to_o conclude_v repugnancy_n between_o these_o especial_a permission_n and_o the_o former_a general_a prohibition_n which_o set_v not_o down_o their_o own_o limit_n be_v erroneous_a and_o the_o manifest_a cause_n thereof_o ignorance_n in_o difference_n of_o matter_n which_o both_o sort_n of_o law_n concern_v if_o then_o the_o consideration_n be_v reasonable_a just_a and_o good_a whereupon_o we_o ground_n whatsoever_o our_o law_n have_v by_o special_a right_n permit_v if_o only_o the_o effect_n of_o abuse_a privilege_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o common_a right_n this_o main_a foundation_n of_o repugnancy_n be_v break_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v build_v thereupon_o fall_v necessary_o to_o the_o ground_n whereas_o therefore_o upon_o surmise_n or_o vain_a supposal_n of_o opposition_n between_o our_o special_a and_o the_o principle_n of_o common_a right_n they_o gather_v that_o such_o as_o be_v with_o we_o ordain_v minister_n before_o they_o can_v preach_v be_v neither_o lawful_a because_o the_o law_n already_o mention_v forbid_v general_o to_o create_v such_o neither_o be_v they_o indeed_o minister_n although_o we_o common_o so_o name_v they_o but_o whatsoever_o they_o execute_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o their_o pretend_a vocation_n be_v void_v that_o all_o our_o grant_n and_o toleration_n as_o well_o of_o this_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v frustrate_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n the_o person_n that_o enjoy_v they_o possess_v they_o wrongful_o and_o be_v deprivable_a at_o all_o hour_n final_o that_o other_o just_a and_o sufficient_a remedy_n of_o evil_n there_o can_v be_v none_o beside_o the_o utter_a abrogation_n of_o these_o our_o mitigation_n and_o the_o strict_a establishment_n of_o former_a ordinance_n to_o be_v absolute_o execute_v whatsoever_o follow_v albeit_o the_o answer_v already_o make_v in_o discovery_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o unsound_a foundation_n whereupon_o they_o have_v build_v these_o erroneous_a collection_n may_v be_v think_v sufficient_a yet_o because_o our_o desire_n be_v rather_o to_o satisfy_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a than_o to_o shake_v they_o off_o we_o be_v with_o very_o good_a will_n content_v to_o declare_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o particular_n more_o formal_o and_o large_o than_o the_o equity_n of_o our_o own_o defence_n do_v require_v there_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n at_o this_o day_n a_o secret_a pernicious_a and_o pestilent_a conceit_n that_o the_o great_a perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n do_v consist_v in_o discovery_n of_o other_o man_n fault_n and_o in_o wit_n to_o discourse_v of_o our_o own_o profession_n when_o the_o world_n most_o abound_v with_o just_a righteous_a and_o perfect_a man_n their_o chief_a study_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n wherein_o for_o their_o safe_a direction_n they_o reverent_o hearken_v to_o the_o readins_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o keep_v in_o mind_n the_o oracle_n and_o aphorism_n of_o wisdom_n which_o tend_v unto_o virtuous_a life_n if_o any_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n do_v trouble_v they_o for_o matter_n of_o action_n which_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n nothing_o be_v attempt_v before_o counsel_n and_o advice_n be_v have_v for_o fear_n leave_v rash_o they_o may_v offend_v we_o be_v now_o more_o confident_a not_o that_o our_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n be_v ripe_a but_o because_o our_o desire_n be_v another_o way_n their_o scope_n be_v obedience_n we_o be_v skill_n their_o endeavour_n be_v reformation_n of_o life_n â—_o our_o virtue_n nothing_o but_o to_o hear_v glad_o the_o reproof_n of_o vice_n they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o religion_n weary_v chief_o their_o knee_n and_o hand_n we_o especial_o our_o ear_n and_o tongue_n we_o be_v grow_v as_o in_o many_o thing_n else_o so_o in_o this_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o intemperancy_n which_o only_a sermon_n except_v have_v almost_o bring_v all_o other_o duty_n of_o religion_n out_o of_o taste_n at_o the_o least_o they_o be_v not_o in_o that_o account_n and_o reputation_n which_o they_o shall_v be_v now_o because_o man_n bring_v all_o religion_n in_o a_o manner_n to_o the_o only_a office_n of_o hear_v sermon_n if_o it_o chance_v that_o they_o who_o be_v thus_o conceit_v do_v embrace_v any_o special_a opinion_n different_a from_o other_o man_n the_o sermon_n that_o relish_v not_o that_o opinion_n can_v in_o no_o wise_a please_v their_o appetite_n such_o therefore_o as_o preach_v unto_o they_o but_o hit_v not_o the_o string_n they_o look_v for_o be_v reject_v as_o unprofitable_a the_o rest_n as_o unlawful_a and_o indeed_o no_o minister_n if_o the_o faculty_n of_o sermon_n want_v for_o whyâ—_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v they_o say_v be_v able_a right_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n which_o apostolic_a canon_n many_o think_v they_o do_v well_o observe_v when_o in_o open_v the_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o draw_v all_o thing_n favourable_o speak_v unto_o one_o side_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v reprehensive_a severe_a and_o sharp_a they_o have_v other_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n who_o that_o must_v always_o concern_v by_o which_o their_o over-partial_a and_o un-indifferent_a proceed_n while_o they_o thus_o labour_v among_o the_o people_n to_o divide_v the_o word_n they_o make_v the_o word_n a_o mean_a to_o divide_v and_o distract_v the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o divide_v aright_o do_v note_n in_o the_o apostle_n write_n soundness_n of_o doctrine_n only_o and_o in_o meaning_n stand_v opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o broach_n of_o new_a opinion_n against_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v for_o questionless_a the_o first_o thing_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v pure_a and_o sincere_a truth_n which_o whosoever_o do_v afterward_o oppugn_v can_v not_o choose_v but_o divide_v the_o church_n into_o two_o moiety_n in_o which_o division_n such_o as_o teach_v what_o be_v first_o believe_v hold_v the_o truet_v part_n the_o contrary_a side_n in_o that_o they_o be_v teacher_n of_o novelty_n etre_v for_o prevention_n of_o which_o evil_n there_o be_v in_o this_o church_n many_o singular_a and_o well_o devise_v remedy_n as_o namely_o the_o use_n of_o subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n
of_o uncleanness_n they_o nourish_v the_o root_n out_o of_o which_o they_o grow_v they_o breed_v that_o iniquity_n which_o breed_v they_o the_o blot_n therefore_o of_o sin_n abide_v though_o the_o act_n be_v transitory_a and_o out_o of_o both_o arise_v a_o present_a debt_n to_o endure_v what_o punishment_n soever_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o have_v do_v deserve_v a_o obligation_n in_o the_o chain_n whereof_o sinner_n by_o the_o justice_n of_o almighty_n god_n continue_v bind_v till_o repentance_n lose_v they_o 23._o repent_v this_o thy_o wickedness_n say_v peter_n unto_o simon_n magus_n beseech_v god_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v pardon_v for_o i_o see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n 22._o in_o like_a manner_n solomon_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v hold_v fast_o in_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n 18._o nor_o do_v god_n only_o bind_v sinner_n hand_n and_o foot_n by_o the_o dreadful_a determination_n of_o his_o own_o unsearchable_a judgement_n against_o they_o but_o sometime_o also_o the_o church_n bind_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o her_o discipline_n so_o that_o when_o offender_n upon_o their_o repentance_n be_v by_o the_o same_o discipline_n absolve_v the_o church_n lose_v but_o her_o own_o bond_n the_o chain_n wherein_o she_o have_v tie_v they_o before_o 28._o the_o act_n of_o sin_n god_n alone_o remit_v in_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v never_o to_o call_v it_o to_o account_v or_o to_o lay_v it_o unto_o man_n charge_n the_o stain_n he_o wash_v out_o by_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o none_o else_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n so_o none_o power_n to_o deliver_v either_o beside_o he_o as_o for_o the_o ministerial_a sentence_n of_o private_a absolution_n it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o declaration_n what_o god_n have_v do_v it_o have_v but_o the_o force_n of_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n absolution_n god_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o sin_n than_o which_o construction_n especial_o of_o word_n judicial_a there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o vulgar_a for_o example_n 3.15_o the_o publican_n be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v justify_v god_n the_o jew_n in_o malachi_n to_o have_v bless_v proud_a man_n which_o sin_n and_o prosper_v not_o that_o the_o one_o do_v make_v god_n righteous_a or_o the_o other_o the_o wicked_a happy_a but_o to_o bless_v to_o justify_v and_o to_o absolve_v be_v as_o common_o use_v for_o word_n of_o judgement_n or_o declaration_n as_o of_o true_a and_o real_a efficacy_n yea_o even_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n 12._o it_o may_v be_v sound_o affirm_v and_o think_v that_o god_n alone_o do_v remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n although_o he_o have_v give_v power_n to_o the_o church_n to_o do_v both_o but_o he_o one_o way_n and_o the_o church_n another_o he_o only_o by_o himself_o forgive_v sin_n who_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n from_o inward_a blemish_n and_o lose_v the_o debt_n of_o eternal_a death_n so_o great_a a_o privilege_n he_o have_v not_o give_v unto_o his_o priest_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v authorize_v to_o loose_v and_o bind_v that_o be_v to_o say_v declare_v who_o be_v bind_v and_o who_o be_v loose_v for_o albeit_o a_o man_n be_v already_o clear_v before_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o take_v but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o priest_n sentence_n who_o likewise_o may_v be_v say_v to_o bind_v by_o impose_v satisfaction_n and_o to_o loose_v by_o admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n maâ—_n saint_n hierom_n also_o who_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n allege_v for_o more_o countenance_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n do_v no_o less_o plain_o and_o direct_o affirm_v that_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n can_v only_o discern_v and_o neither_o cause_n nor_o remove_v leprosy_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o retain_v or_o remit_v sin_n do_v but_o in_o the_o one_o judge_v how_o long_o we_o continue_v guilty_a and_o in_o the_o other_o declare_v when_o we_o be_v clear_a or_o free_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o apparent_a than_o that_o the_o discipline_n of_o repentance_n both_o public_a and_o private_a be_v ordain_v as_o a_o outward_a mean_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o virtue_n of_o inward_a conversion_n so_o that_o when_o this_o by_o manifest_a token_n do_v seem_v effect_v absolution_n ensue_v which_o can_v not_o make_v serve_v only_o to_o declare_v man_n innocent_a but_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o be_v so_o stiff_a and_o have_v forsake_v their_o own_o master_n in_o this_o point_n be_v for_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o private_a discipline_n of_o penitency_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n absolution_n a_o external_a sign_n in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n external_a of_o all_o sacrament_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v both_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o they_o signify_v and_o sign_n of_o that_o which_o they_o true_o cause_n to_o this_o opinion_n concern_v sacrament_n they_o be_v now_o tie_v by_o expound_v a_o canon_n in_o the_o florentine_a council_n according_a to_o the_o former_a ecclesiastical_a invention_n receive_v from_o thomas_n for_o his_o device_n it_o be_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o use_v sacrament_n as_o instrument_n whereby_o to_o work_v endue_v they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o administration_n with_o supernatural_a force_n and_o ability_n to_o induce_v grace_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n even_o as_o the_o axe_n and_o saw_n do_v seem_v to_o bring_v timber_n into_o that_o fashion_n which_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o artificer_n intend_v his_o conceit_n scent_n scotus_n occam_n petrus_n alliacensis_fw-la with_o sundry_a other_o do_v most_o earnest_o and_o strong_o impugn_v show_v very_o good_a reason_n wherefore_o no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n can_v either_o by_o virtue_n which_o itself_o have_v or_o by_o force_n supernatural_a give_v it_o be_v proper_o a_o cause_n to_o work_v grace_n but_o sacrament_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o work_v or_o confer_v grace_n because_o the_o will_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v although_o not_o to_o give_v they_o such_o efficacy_n yet_o himself_o to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o work_a that_o effect_n which_o proceed_v whole_o from_o he_o without_o any_o real_a operation_n of_o they_o such_o as_o can_v enter_v into_o man_n soul_n in_o which_o construction_n see_v that_o our_o book_n and_o write_n have_v make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o world_n how_o we_o join_v with_o they_o it_o seem_v very_o hard_a and_o injurious_a deal_v that_o bellarmine_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o second_o book_n 8._o de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la shall_v so_o bold_o face_v down_o his_o adversary_n as_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o sacrament_n be_v naked_a empty_a and_o ineffectual_a sign_n whererein_o there_o be_v no_o other_o force_n than_o only_o such_o as_o in_o picture_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n that_o so_o by_o theory_n and_o speculation_n of_o thing_n represent_v faith_n may_v grow_v final_o that_o all_o the_o operation_n which_o sacrament_n have_v be_v a_o sensible_a and_o divine_a instruction_n but_o have_v it_o please_v he_o not_o to_o hudwink_a his_o own_o knowledge_n i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o he_o full_o see_v how_o to_o answer_v himself_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n very_o strange_a and_o incredible_a that_o one_o which_o with_o so_o great_a diligence_n have_v winnow_v â—_o his_o adversary_n write_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o mind_n for_o even_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n when_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v by_o itself_o consider_v we_o may_v not_o attribute_v that_o unto_o he_o which_o we_o do_v and_o must_v ascribe_v as_o oft_o as_o respect_n be_v have_v unto_o both_o nature_n combine_v so_o because_o in_o sacrament_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n distinct_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o the_o secret_a concurrence_n of_o god_n most_o bless_a spirit_n in_o which_o respect_n our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v that_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v combine_v to_o work_v the_o mystery_n of_o new_a birth_n sacrament_n therefore_o as_o sign_n have_v only_o those_o effect_n before_o mention_v but_o of_o sacrament_n in_o that_o by_o god_n own_o will_n and_o ordinance_n they_o be_v sign_n assist_v always_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o acknowledge_v whatsoever_o either_o the_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n or_o the_o proof_n and_o argument_n of_o reason_n which_o he_o allege_v can_v show_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o the_o element_n and_o word_n have_v power_n of_o infallible_a signification_n for_o
great_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o with_o common_a advice_n they_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n therefore_o as_o we_o have_v do_v already_o the_o former_a law_n which_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n universal_o have_v observe_v be_v some_o deliver_v by_o christ_n himself_o with_o a_o charge_n to_o keep_v they_o till_o the_o world_n end_n as_o the_o law_n of_o baptise_v and_o administer_a the_o holy_a eucharist_n some_o bring_v in_o afterward_o by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o not_o without_o the_o special_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o occasion_n do_v arise_v of_o this_o sort_n be_v those_o apostolical_a order_n and_o law_n whereby_o deacon_n widow_n virgin_n be_v first_o appoint_v in_o the_o church_n this_o answer_n to_o saint_n jerom_n seem_v dangerous_a i_o have_v qualify_v it_o as_o i_o may_v by_o addition_n of_o some_o word_n of_o restraint_n yet_o i_o satisfy_v not_o may_v self_n in_o my_o judgement_n it_o will_v be_v alter_v now_o whereas_o jerom_n do_v term_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n by_o restraint_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n acknowledge_v thereby_o the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o apostle_n own_o institution_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o these_o two_o will_v stand_v together_o namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o divine_a instinct_n shall_v be_v as_o jerom_n confess_v the_o author_n of_o that_o regiment_n and_o yet_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n he_o account_v for_o so_o by_o jerom_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o this_o place_n account_v the_o chief_a prop_n that_o uphold_v the_o same_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o alter_v with_o general_a consent_n and_o upon_o necessary_a occasion_n even_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o it_o manifest_o appear_v to_o she_o that_o change_n of_o time_n have_v clear_o take_v away_o the_o very_a reason_n of_o god_n first_o institution_n as_o by_o sundry_a example_n may_v be_v most_o clear_o prove_v what_o law_n the_o universal_a church_n may_v change_v and_o do_v not_o if_o they_o have_v long_o continue_v without_o any_o alteration_n it_o seem_v that_o st._n jerom_n ascribe_v the_o continuance_n of_o such_o positive_a law_n though_o institute_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o the_o judgemement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o which_o may_v abrogate_v a_o law_n and_o do_v not_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o uphold_v to_o establish_v it_o and_o to_o give_v it_o be_v the_o regiment_n therefore_o whereof_o jerom_n speak_v be_v positive_a and_o consequent_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a but_o of_o a_o changeable_a nature_n because_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a voice_n which_o in_o express_a word_n forbid_v it_o to_o be_v change_v he_o may_v imagine_v both_o that_o it_o come_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o very_o divine_a appointment_n at_o the_o first_o and_o notwithstanding_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n say_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n rather_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n choose_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o than_o by_o the_o necessary_a constraint_n of_o any_o commandment_n from_o the_o word_n require_v perpetual_a continuance_n thereof_o so_o that_o st._n jeroms_n admonition_n be_v reasonable_a sensible_a and_o plain_a be_v contrive_v to_o this_o effect_n the_o roll_a superiority_n of_o one_o bishop_n over_o many_o presbyter_n in_o each_o church_n be_v a_o order_n descend_v from_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v themselves_o bishop_n at_o large_a and_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o those_o who_o they_o in_o their_o stead_n appoint_v bishop_n over_o particular_a country_n and_o city_n and_o even_o from_o those_o ancient_a time_n universal_o establish_v thus_o many_o year_n it_o have_v continue_v throughout_o the_o world_n for_o which_o cause_n presbyter_n must_v not_o grudge_n to_o continue_v subject_a unto_o their_o bishop_n unless_o they_o will_v proud_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o ordain_v by_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n approve_v and_o judge_v most_o convenient_a on_o the_o other_o side_n bishop_n albeit_o they_o may_v avouch_v with_o conformity_n of_o truth_n that_o their_o authority_n have_v thus_o descend_v even_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o yet_o the_o absolute_a and_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o it_o they_o can_v say_v that_o any_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v enjoin_v and_o therefore_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n by_o universal_a consent_n upon_o urgent_a cause_n to_o take_v it_o away_o if_o thereunto_o she_o be_v constrain_v through_o the_o proud_a tyrannical_a and_o unreformable_a deal_n of_o her_o bishop_n who_o regiment_n she_o have_v thus_o long_o delight_v in_o because_o she_o have_v find_v it_o good_a and_o requisite_a to_o be_v so_o govern_v wherefore_o lest_o bishop_n forget_v themselves_o as_o if_o none_o on_o earth_n have_v authority_n to_o touch_v their_o state_n let_v they_o continual_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o force_n of_o custom_n whereby_o the_o church_n have_v so_o long_o find_v it_o good_a to_o continue_v under_o the_o regiment_n of_o her_o virtuous_a bishop_n do_v still_o uphold_v maintain_v and_o honour_v they_o in_o that_o respect_n than_o that_o any_o such_o true_a and_o heavenly_a law_n can_v be_v show_v by_o the_o evidence_n whereof_o it_o may_v of_o a_o truth_n appear_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v appoint_v presbyter_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v under_o the_o regiment_n of_o bishop_n in_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o behave_v themselves_o let_v this_o consideration_n be_v a_o bridle_n unto_o they_o let_v it_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o disdain_v the_o advice_n of_o their_o presbyter_n but_o to_o use_v their_o authority_n with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a humility_n and_o moderation_n as_o a_o sword_n which_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o take_v from_o they_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o leâ—â—_n why_o s._n jerom_o may_v not_o think_v the_o author_n of_o episcopal_a regiment_n to_o have_v be_v the_o very_a bless_a apostle_n themselves_o direct_v therein_o by_o the_o special_a mution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o ancient_n all_o before_o and_o beside_o he_o and_o himself_o also_o elsewhere_o be_v know_v to_o hold_v we_o be_v not_o without_o better_a evidence_n than_o this_o to_o think_v he_o in_o judgement_n divide_v both_o from_o himself_o and_o from_o they_o another_o argument_n that_o the_o regiment_n of_o church_n by_o one_o bishop_n over_o many_o presbyter_n have_v be_v always_o hold_v apostolical_a may_v be_v this_o we_o find_v that_o throughout_o all_o those_o city_n where_o the_o apostle_n do_v plant_v christianity_n the_o history_n of_o time_n have_v note_v succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o seat_n of_o one_o not_o of_o many_o there_o be_v in_o every_o such_o church_n evermore_o many_o pastor_n and_o the_o first_o one_o in_o every_o rank_n of_o succession_n we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v â—_o if_o not_o some_o apostle_n yet_o some_o apostle_n disciple_n by_o epiphanius_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v reckon_v down_o from_o james_n to_o hilarion_n then_o bishop_n of_o they_o which_o boast_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o such_o as_o live_v with_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o hereâ—_n tertullian_n speak_v after_o this_o sort_n let_v they_o therefore_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o church_n let_v they_o recite_v their_o bishop_n one_o by_o one_o each_o in_o such_o sort_n succeed_v other_o that_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o they_o have_v have_v for_o his_o author_n and_o predecessor_n some_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o some_o apostolical_a person_n who_o persevere_v with_o the_o apostle_n for_o so_o apostolical_a church_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o estate_n so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n have_v polycarp_n who_o john_n do_v consecrate_v catalogue_n of_o bishop_n in_o a_o number_n of_o other_o church_n bishop_n and_o succeed_a one_o another_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n be_v by_o eusebius_n and_o socrates_n collect_v whereby_o it_o appear_v so_o clear_a as_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o that_o under_o they_o and_o by_o their_o appointment_n this_o order_n begin_v which_o make_v many_o presbyter_n subject_a unto_o the_o regiment_n of_o some_o one_o bishop_n for_o as_o in_o rome_n while_o the_o civil_a order_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v joint_o and_o equal_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o consul_n historical_a record_n concern_v they_o do_v evermore_o mention_v they_o both_o and_o note_v which_o two_o as_o colleague_n succeed_v from_o time_n to_o time_n so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n have_v do_v the_o very_a like_a have_v not_o one_o pastor_n place_n and_o
much_o concern_v that_o local_a compass_n which_o be_v ancient_o set_v out_o to_o bishop_n within_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n whereof_o we_o find_v that_o they_o do_v according_o exercise_v that_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o power_n which_o they_o have_v over_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n ix_o the_o first_o who_o we_o read_v to_o have_v bend_v themselves_o against_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v aerius_n and_o his_o follower_n aerius_n seek_v to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n aerius_n can_v not_o brook_v that_o eustathius_n be_v thereunto_o prefer_v before_o he_o whereas_o therefore_o he_o see_v himself_o unable_a to_o rise_v to_o that_o greatness_n which_o his_o ambitious_a pride_n do_v affect_v his_o way_n of_o revenge_n be_v to_o try_v what_o wit_n be_v sharpen_v with_o envy_n and_o malice_n can_v do_v in_o raise_v a_o new_a seditious_a opinion_n that_o the_o superiority_n which_o bishop_n have_v deu_fw-mi be_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o ordain_v and_o that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o any_o way_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o presbyter_n haer_fw-mi for_o so_o do_v st._n augustin_n deliver_v the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n epiphanius_n not_o so_o plain_o nor_o so_o direct_o but_o after_o a_o more_o rhetorical_a sort_n his_o speech_n be_v rather_o furious_a than_o convenient_a for_o man_n to_o use_v what_o be_v say_v he_o a_o bishop_n more_o than_o a_o presbyter_n the_o one_o do_v differ_v from_o the_o other_o nothing_o for_o their_o order_n as_o one_o their_o honour_n one_o one_o their_o dignity_n a_o bishop_n impose_v his_o hand_n so_o do_v a_o presbyter_n a_o bishop_n baptize_v the_o like_a do_v a_o presbyter_n the_o bishop_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o divine_a service_n a_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o the_o bishop_n sit_v as_o a_o judge_n in_o a_o throne_n even_o the_o presbyter_n fit_v also_o a_o presbyter_n therefore_o do_v thus_o far_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n which_o a_o bishop_n do_v it_o be_v by_o aerius_n enforce_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o differ_v be_v we_o to_o think_v aerius_n have_v wrong_v in_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v this_o opinion_n sure_o if_o heresy_n be_v a_o error_n false_o father_v upon_o scripture_n but_o indeed_o repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o council_n or_o in_o her_o contrary_a uniform_a practice_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n declare_v to_o be_v such_o and_o the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n in_o this_o point_n be_v a_o plain_a error_n of_o that_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o aerius_n so_o schismatical_o and_o stiff_o maintain_v it_o must_v even_o stand_v where_o epiphanius_n and_o augustin_n have_v place_v he_o a_o error_n repugnant_a unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v hold_v by_o they_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o any_o conclusion_n draw_v erroneous_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o untrue_o thereon_o father_v the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n therefore_o be_v false_o collect_v out_o of_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o error_n repugnant_a unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o opinion_n be_v that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n his_o ground_n and_o reason_n for_o this_o opinion_n be_v sentence_n of_o scripture_n under_o pretence_n of_o which_o sentence_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n at_o the_o first_o do_v not_o differ_v it_o be_v conclude_v by_o aerius_n that_o the_o church_n do_v ill_o in_o permit_v any_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v the_o answer_n which_o epiphanius_n make_v unto_o some_o part_n of_o the_o proof_n by_o aerius_n allege_v be_v not_o great_o study_v or_o labour_v for_o through_o a_o contempt_n of_o so_o base_a a_o error_n for_o this_o himself_o do_v perceive_v and_o profess_v yield_v he_o thereof_o express_o this_o reason_n man_n that_o have_v wit_n do_v evident_o see_v that_o all_o this_o be_v mere_a foolishness_n 〈◊〉_d but_o how_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a soever_o his_o opinion_n seem_v unto_o wise_a man_n with_o it_o aerius_n deceive_v many_o for_o which_o cause_n somewhat_o be_v convenient_a to_o be_v say_v against_o it_o and_o in_o that_o very_a extemporal_a slightness_n which_o epiphanius_n there_o use_v albeit_o the_o answer_n make_v to_o aerius_n be_v likely_a in_o part_n but_o raw_a yet_o ought_v not_o hereby_o the_o truth_n to_o find_v any_o less_o favour_n than_o in_o other_o cause_n it_o do_v where_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o judge_v heresy_n to_o have_v the_o better_a because_o now_o and_o then_o it_o allege_v that_o for_o itself_o which_o defender_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o always_o so_o full_o answer_v let_v it_o therefore_o suffice_v that_o aerius_n do_v bring_v nothing_o unanswerable_a the_o weak_a solution_n which_o the_o one_o do_v give_v be_v to_o we_o no_o prejudice_n against_o the_o cause_n as_o long_o as_o the_o other_o opposition_n be_v of_o no_o great_a strength_n and_o validity_n do_v not_o aerius_n trow_v you_o deserve_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o new_a apollo_n mighty_a and_o powerful_a in_o the_o word_n which_o can_v for_o maintenance_n of_o his_o cause_n bring_v forth_o so_o plain_o divine_a authority_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o apostle_n own_o write_n that_o bishop_n ought_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o differ_v from_o other_o presbyter_n for_o example_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o presbyter_n make_v timothy_n bishop_n be_v it_o not_o clear_a that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o differ_v from_o a_o presbyter_n by_o have_v power_n of_o ordination_n again_o if_o a_o bishop_n may_v by_o order_n be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o presbyter_n will_v the_o apostle_n have_v give_v equal_a as_o he_o do_v unto_o presbyter_n the_o title_n of_o bishop_n these_o be_v the_o invincible_a demonstration_n wherewith_o aerius_n do_v so_o fierce_o assault_v bishop_n but_o the_o sentence_n of_o aerius_n perhaps_o be_v only_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n have_v grow_v by_o the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o appoint_v that_o any_o such_o difference_n shall_v be_v well_o let_v aerius_n then_o find_v the_o favour_n to_o have_v his_o sentence_n so_o construe_v yet_o his_o fault_n in_o condemn_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n his_o not_o submit_v himself_o unto_o that_o order_n the_o schism_n which_o he_o cause_v in_o the_o church_n about_o it_o who_o can_v excuse_v no_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o these_o thing_n do_v even_o necessary_o ensue_v by_o force_n of_o the_o very_a opinion_n which_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n do_v hold_v his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n his_o proof_n those_o scripture-sentence_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n without_o any_o such_o distinction_n or_o difference_n so_o that_o if_o between_o his_o conclusion_n and_o the_o proof_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o strengthen_v the_o same_o there_o be_v any_o show_n of_o coherence_n at_o all_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n confess_v that_o when_o aerius_n do_v plead_v there_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o difference_n between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o appoint_v nor_o but_o that_o it_o enforce_v on_o we_o the_o duty_n of_o not_o appoint_v nor_o allow_v that_o any_o such_o difference_n shall_v be_v make_v day_n x._o and_o of_o the_o selfsame_a mind_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o government_n by_o bishop_n even_o at_o this_o present_a day_n they_o hold_v as_o aerius_n do_v that_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v obey_v a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o ordain_v that_o between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v not_o any_o inequality_n or_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v that_o their_o order_n their_o authority_n their_o power_n ought_v to_o be_v one_o that_o it_o be_v but_o by_o usurpation_n and_o corruption_n that_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v suffer_v to_o have_v rule_n of_o the_o other_o or_o to_o be_v any_o way_n superior_a unto_o they_o which_o opinion_n have_v now_o so_o many_o defender_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a while_o the_o world_n do_v stand_v to_o find_v in_o some_o believe_v antiquity_n as_o much_o as_o one_o which_o have_v give_v it_o countenance_n or_o bear_v any_o friendly_a affection_n towards_o it_o touch_v these_o man_n therefore_o who_o desire_n be_v to_o have_v all_o equal_a three_o way_n there_o be_v whereby_o they_o usual_o oppugn_v the_o receive_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n first_o by_o disgrace_v the_o inequality_n of_o pastor_n as_o a_o new_a
and_o mere_a human_a invention_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v never_o draw_v our_o of_o scripture_n where_o all_o pastor_n be_v find_v they_o say_v to_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n both_o of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n second_o by_o gather_v together_o the_o difference_n between_o that_o power_n which_o we_o give_v to_o bishop_n and_o that_o which_o be_v give_v they_o of_o old_a in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o albeit_o even_o the_o ancient_a take_v more_o than_o be_v warrantable_a yet_o so_o far_o they_o swerve_v not_o as_o we_o have_v do_v three_o by_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n direct_o forbid_v and_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a the_o holy_a the_o best_a in_o all_o age_n condemn_v utter_o the_o inequality_n which_o we_o allow_v xi_o that_o inequality_n of_o pastor_n be_v a_o mere_a humane_a invention_n a_o thing_n not_o find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o prove_v thus_o 1._o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o word_n bishop_n be_v use_v or_o any_o other_o derive_v of_o that_o name_n signify_v a_o oversight_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o particular_a congregation_n only_o 2._o and_o never_o in_o regard_n of_o pastor_n commit_v unto_o his_o oversight_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n or_o pastoral_n elder_n be_v use_v indifferent_o to_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n which_o so_o indifferent_a and_o common_a use_n of_o these_o word_n for_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a office_n so_o constant_o and_o perpetual_o in_o all_o place_n declare_v that_o the_o word_n bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n write_v import_v not_o a_o pastor_n of_o high_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o pastor_n 2._o all_o pastor_n be_v call_v to_o their_o office_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n of_o proceed_v the_o scripture_n make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o trial_n election_n ordination_n which_o prove_v their_o office_n and_o power_n to_o be_v by_o scripture_n all_o one_o 3._o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o of_o equal_a power_n and_o all_o pastor_n do_v alike_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o ministry_n and_o power_n the_o commission_n and_o authority_n whereby_o they_o succeed_v bring_v in_o scripture_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n without_o any_o difference_n of_o commit_v to_o one_o pastor_n more_o or_o to_o another_o less_o 4._o the_o power_n of_o the_o censure_n and_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o ordain_v and_o order_v minister_n in_o which_o two_o point_n especial_o this_o superiority_n be_v challenge_v be_v not_o commit_v to_o any_o one_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o to_o another_o but_o the_o same_o be_v commit_v as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v carry_v equal_o in_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o scripture_n make_v all_o pastor_n not_o only_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o also_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n equal_a 5._o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v attribute_v this_o difference_n not_o unto_o any_o ordination_n of_o god_n but_o to_o a_o ancient_a custom_n use_v in_o former_a time_n which_o judgement_n be_v also_o follow_v afterward_o by_o other_o council_n council_n antioch_n cap._n 9_o 6._o upon_o these_o premise_n their_o summary_n collection_n and_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o ministry_n god_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o function_n thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o of_o god_n joh._n i._n 23._o that_o if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o from_o heaven_n then_o be_v they_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o by_o the_o premise_n it_o do_v appear_v they_o say_v that_o our_o kind_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o it_o follow_v they_o be_v invent_v by_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n and_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o consequent_o they_o can_v do_v no_o good_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o harm_n our_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v first_o that_o their_o proof_n be_v unavailable_a to_o show_v answer_n that_o scripture_n afford_v no_o evidence_n for_o the_o inequality_n of_o pastor_n second_o that_o albeit_o the_o scripture_n do_v no_o way_n insinuate_v the_o same_o to_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v bring_v it_o in_o albeit_o the_o church_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o man_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o beginner_n thereof_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v go_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n hereby_o disannul_v it_o be_v not_o hereby_o prove_v unfit_a or_o unprofitable_a for_o the_o church_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v acknowledge_v no_o inequality_n of_o power_n among_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n bishop_n nor_o by_o the_o indifferent_a use_n thereof_o for_o concern_v signification_n first_o it_o be_v clear_o untrue_a that_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v thereby_o signify_v but_o only_o a_o oversight_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o congregation_n for_o i_o beseech_v you_o of_o what_o parish_n or_o particular_a congregation_n be_v mathias_n bishop_n his_o office_n scripture_n do_v term_n episcopal_n 22._o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o that_o number_n there_o be_v not_o any_o to_o who_o the_o oversight_n of_o many_o pastor_n do_v not_o belong_v by_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o office_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o very_a word_n do_v sometime_o even_o in_o scripture_n signify_v oversight_n such_o as_o include_v charge_n over_o pastor_n themselves_o and_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v apply_v with_o reference_n unto_o some_o one_o church_n as_o ephesus_n philippi_n and_o such_o like_a albeit_o the_o guide_n of_o those_o church_n be_v interchangeable_o in_o scripture_n term_v sometime_o bishop_n sometime_o presbyter_n to_o signify_v man_n have_v oversight_n and_o charge_n without_o relation_n at_o all_o unto_o other_o than_o the_o christian_a laity_n alone_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o scripture_n may_v in_o some_o place_n have_v other_o name_n whereby_o certain_a of_o those_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n be_v note_v to_o have_v the_o oversight_n and_o charge_n of_o pastor_n as_o out_o of_o all_o peradventure_o they_o have_v who_o st._n john_n do_v entitle_v angel_n 1._o 2._o as_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o concern_v trial_n election_n and_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n that_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o call_v this_o also_o be_v but_o a_o silly_a argument_n to_o prove_v their_o office_n and_o their_o power_n equal_a by_o the_o scripture_n the_o form_n of_o admit_v each_o sort_n unto_o their_o office_n need_v no_o particular_a instruction_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n but_o that_o such_o matter_n of_o course_n will_v easy_o enough_o be_v observe_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o touch_v those_o thing_n wherein_o judgement_n wisdom_n and_o conscience_n be_v require_v he_o careful_o admonish_v of_o what_o quality_n ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v be_v that_o their_o deal_n may_v not_o be_v scandalous_a in_o the_o church_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o those_o thing_n be_v general_a we_o see_v that_o of_o deacon_n there_o be_v deliver_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o selfsame_a precept_n which_o be_v give_v concern_v pastor_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v their_o trial_n election_n and_o ordination_n yet_o who_o do_v hereby_o collect_v that_o scripture_n make_v deacon_n and_o pastor_n equal_a if_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v yet_o demand_v wherefore_o he_o which_o teatch_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n deacon_n and_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v have_v nothing_o in_o particular_a about_o the_o quality_n of_o chief_a presbyter_n who_o we_o call_v bishop_n i_o answer_v brief_o that_o there_o it_o be_v no_o fit_a place_n for_o any_o such_o discourse_n to_o be_v make_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o timothy_n and_o titus_n who_o have_v by_o commission_n episcopal_n authority_n be_v to_o exercise_v the_o same_o in_o ordain_v not_o bishop_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o yet_o live_v and_o retain_v that_o power_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o presbyter_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o do_v create_v throughout_o all_o church_n bishop_n by_o restraint_n only_a james_n at_o jerusalem_n except_v be_v not_o yet_o in_o be_v 3._o about_o equality_n among_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v by_o we_o no_o controversy_n move_v if_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n all_o pastor_n do_v by_o scripture_n succeed_v alike_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v a_o commission_n in_o scripture_n which_o they_o speak_v
most_o willing_o thereunto_o even_o of_o reverence_n to_o the_o most_o high_a with_o the_o flower_n of_o who_o sanctify_a inheritance_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o divine_a presence_n unless_o their_o chief_a civil_a assembly_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o beautify_v as_o may_v be_v without_o any_o notable_a impediment_n unto_o their_o heavenly_a function_n they_o can_v not_o satisfy_v themselves_o as_o have_v show_v towards_o god_n a_o affection_n most_o dutiful_a thus_o first_o in_o defect_n of_o other_o civil_a magistrate_n second_o for_o the_o ease_n and_o quietness_n of_o scholastical_a society_n three_o by_o way_n of_o political_a necessity_n four_o in_o regard_n of_o quality_n care_n and_o extraordinancy_n five_o for_o countenance_n into_o the_o ministry_n and_o last_o even_o of_o devotion_n and_o reverence_n towards_o god_n himself_o there_o may_v be_v admit_v at_o leastwise_o in_o some_o particular_n well_o and_o lawful_o enough_o a_o conjunction_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n except_o there_o be_v some_o such_o law_n or_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o may_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n simple_o in_o itself_o naught_o against_o it_o many_o thing_n be_v object_v as_o first_o that_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v note_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o have_v belong_v unto_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o any_o minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v these_o which_o follow_v with_o such_o like_a and_o no_o other_o namely_o the_o watch_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o business_n of_o god_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n oversight_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n watch_v over_o his_o flock_n prophecy_n prayer_n dispensation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n charge_n and_o care_n of_o man_n soul_n if_o a_o man_n will_v show_v what_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o chirurgeon_n or_o physician_n be_v i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o his_o part_n so_o much_o as_o to_o mention_v any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o in_o case_n either_o shall_v be_v also_o a_o soldier_n or_o a_o merchant_n or_o a_o housekeeper_n or_o a_o magistrate_n because_o the_o function_n of_o these_o be_v different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o former_a albeit_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n may_v happy_o be_v both_o the_o case_n be_v like_a when_o the_o scripture_n teach_v what_o duty_n be_v require_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n in_o describe_v of_o who_o office_n to_o touch_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o such_o as_o proper_o and_o direct_o touch_v his_o office_n that_o way_n be_v impertinent_a yea_o but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o two_o power_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a be_v distinguish_v not_o only_o in_o nature_n but_o also_o in_o person_n the_o one_o commit_v unto_o moses_n and_o the_o magistrate_n join_v with_o he_o the_o other_o to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n jehosophat_n in_o his_o reformation_n do_v not_o only_o distinguish_v cause_n ecclesiastical_a from_o civil_a and_o erect_v divers_a court_n for_o they_o but_o appoint_v also_o divers_a judge_n with_o the_o jew_n these_o two_o power_n be_v not_o so_o distinguish_v but_o that_o sometime_o they_o may_v and_o do_v concâ—â—_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n be_v not_o ely_n both_o priest_n and_o judge_n after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n esâ—â—as_v a_o priest_n and_o the_o same_o their_o chief_a governor_n even_o in_o civil_a affair_n also_o these_o man_n which_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o make_v always_o a_o personal_a distinction_n of_o these_o two_o power_n as_o if_o by_o iehosaphat_n example_n the_o same_o person_n ought_v not_o to_o deal_v in_o both_o cause_n yet_o be_v not_o scrupulous_a to_o make_v man_n of_o civil_a place_n and_o call_v presbyter_n and_o minister_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o own_o spiritual_a consistory_n if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o jewish_a precedent_n for_o we_o to_o give_v civil_a power_n unto_o such_o as_o have_v ecclesiastical_a be_v it_o not_o as_o much_o against_o the_o same_o for_o they_o to_o give_v ecclesiastical_a power_n unto_o such_o as_o have_v civil_a they_o will_v answer_v perhaps_o that_o their_o position_n be_v only_o against_o conjunction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o order_n and_o the_o power_n of_o civil_a jurisdiction_n in_o one_o person_n but_o this_o answer_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o their_o proof_n which_o make_v no_o less_o against_o the_o power_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o one_o person_n for_o of_o these_o two_o power_n iehosaphat_n example_n be_v beside_o the_o contrary_a example_n of_o heli_n and_o of_o ezra_n by_o we_o allege_v do_v plain_o show_v that_o among_o the_o jew_n even_o the_o power_n of_o order_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a jurisdiction_n be_v sometime_o lawful_o unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n press_v further_o we_o be_v with_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n example_n who_o deny_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v of_o this_o wold_n and_o therefore_o as_o not_o stand_v with_o his_o call_v refuse_v to_o be_v make_v a_o king_n to_o give_v sentence_n in_o a_o criminal_a cause_n of_o adultery_n and_o in_o a_o civil_a of_o divide_v a_o inheritance_n the_o jew_n imagine_v that_o their_o messiah_n shall_v be_v a_o potent_a monarch_n upon_o earth_n no_o marvel_n though_o when_o they_o do_v otherwise_o wonder_n at_o christ_n greatness_n they_o seek_v forthwith_o to_o have_v he_o invest_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o dignity_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v present_o begin_v to_o reign_v other_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o likewise_o have_v the_o same_o imagination_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o do_v somehat_fw-la incline_v to_o think_v that_o peradventure_o this_o may_v be_v he_o think_v good_a to_o try_v whether_o he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o that_o which_o he_o may_v do_v be_v a_o king_n such_o as_o they_o suppose_v their_o true_a messiah_n shall_v be_v but_o christ_n refuse_v to_o be_v a_o king_n over_o they_o because_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o their_o messiah_n as_o they_o do_v false_o conceive_v and_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o those_o act_n of_o civil_a judgement_n be_v refuse_v also_o because_o he_o have_v no_o such_o jurisdiction_n in_o that_o commonwealth_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o civil_a person_n a_o man_n of_o mean_a and_o low_o call_v as_o for_o repugnancy_n between_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n or_o any_o inconvenience_n that_o these_o two_o power_n shall_v be_v unite_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o resistance_n either_o to_o reign_v or_o else_o to_o judge_v 4._o what_o say_v we_o then_o to_o the_o bless_a apostle_n who_o teach_v that_o soldier_n entangle_v not_o themselves_o with_o the_o business_n of_o this_o life_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v please_v he_o who_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o serve_v and_o that_o so_o the_o good_a soldier_n of_o christ_n â—ught_v to_o do_v the_o apostle_n which_o teach_v this_o do_v never_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o place_n or_o office_n of_o civil_a power_n no_o they_o give_v over_o the_o ecclesiastical_a care_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o they_o may_v whole_o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n st._n paul_n indeed_o do_v exhort_v timothy_n after_o this_o manner_n suffer_v thou_o evil_a as_o a_o noble_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n no_o man_n war_a be_v entangle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o life_n because_o he_o must_v serve_v such_o as_o have_v press_v he_o unto_o warfare_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v plain_a that_o soldier_n may_v not_o be_v nice_a and_o tender_a that_o they_o must_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v hardness_n that_o no_o man_n betake_v himself_o unto_o war_n continue_v entangle_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o business_n as_o tend_v only_o unto_o the_o ease_n and_o quiet_a felicity_n of_o this_o life_n but_o if_o the_o service_n of_o he_o who_o have_v take_v they_o under_o his_o banner_n require_v the_o hazard_n yea_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n to_o please_v himâ—_n they_o must_v be_v content_a and_o willing_a with_o any_o difficulty_n any_o peril_n be_v it_o never_o so_o much_o against_o the_o natural_a desire_n which_o they_o have_v to_o live_v in_o safety_n and_o at_o this_o point_n the_o clergy_n of_o god_n must_v always_o stand_v thus_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o be_v affect_v as_o oft_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o captain_n lead_v they_o into_o the_o field_n whatsoever_o conflict_n peril_n or_o evil_n they_o be_v to_o endure_v which_o duty_n be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o therewith_o the_o civil_a dignity_n which_o ecclesiastical_a person_n among_o we_o do_v enjoy_v may_v enough_o stand_v the_o exhortation_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n be_v but_o a_o slender_a allegation_n against_o they_o as_o well_o may_v we_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o man_n have_v child_n or_o wife_n
church-governor_n to_o their_o room_n of_o prelacy_n five_o judicial_a authority_n high_o than_o other_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o sixthly_a exemption_n from_o be_v punishable_a with_o such_o kind_n of_o censure_n as_o the_o platform_n of_o reformation_n do_v teach_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o what_o the_o power_n of_o dominion_n be_v without_o order_n there_o be_v no_o live_n in_o public_a society_n 1â—_n because_o the_o want_n thereof_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o confusion_n whereupon_o division_n of_o necessity_n follow_v and_o out_o of_o division_n destruction_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o give_v instruction_n to_o public_a society_n require_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v orderly_o do_v order_n can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o thing_n except_o it_o be_v settle_v among_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v by_o office_n be_v conversant_a about_o they_o and_o if_o thing_n and_o person_n be_v order_v this_o do_v imply_v that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o degree_n for_o order_n be_v a_o gradual_a disposition_n the_o whole_a world_n consist_v of_o part_n so_o many_o so_o different_a be_v by_o this_o only_a thing_n uphold_v he_o which_o frame_v they_o have_v set_v they_o in_o order_n the_o very_a deity_n itself_o both_o keep_v and_o require_v for_o ever_o this_o to_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o law_n that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o coagmentation_n of_o many_o the_o low_a be_v knit_v unto_o the_o high_a by_o that_o which_o be_v interjacent_a may_v cause_v each_o to_o cleave_v to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o all_o to_o continue_v one_o this_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n in_o public_a society_n be_v the_o work_n of_o policy_n and_o the_o proper_a instrument_n thereof_o in_o every_o degree_n be_v power_n power_n be_v that_o hability_n which_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o or_o receive_v from_o other_o for_o performance_n of_o any_o action_n if_o the_o action_n which_o we_o have_v to_o perform_v be_v conversant_a about_o matter_n of_o mere_a religion_n the_o power_n of_o perform_v it_o be_v then_o spiritual_a and_o if_o that_o power_n be_v such_o as_o have_v not_o any_o other_o to_o over-rule_v it_o we_o term_v it_o dominion_n or_o power_n supreme_a so_o far_o as_o the_o bound_n thereof_o extend_v when_o therefore_o christian_a king_n be_v say_v to_o have_v spiritual_a dominion_n or_o supreme_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o cause_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o within_o their_o own_o precinct_n and_o territory_n they_o have_v a_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o command_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o high_a nor_o great_a that_o can_v in_o those_o case_n overcommand_n they_o where_o they_o be_v place_v to_o reign_v as_o king_n but_o withal_o we_o must_v likewise_o note_v that_o their_o power_n be_v term_v supremacy_n as_o be_v the_o high_a not_o simple_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o what_o man_n be_v so_o brainsick_a as_o not_o to_o except_v in_o such_o speech_n god_n himself_o the_o king_n of_o all_o dominion_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o king_n who_o receive_v it_o must_v hold_v it_o of_o and_o order_v the_o law_n according_a to_o that_o old_a axiom_n altribuat_fw-la rex_fw-la legi_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la attribuit_fw-la es_fw-la potestatem_fw-la and_o again_o rex_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la sub_fw-la homine_fw-la sed_fw-la sub_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o lege_fw-la three_o whereas_o it_o be_v altogether_o without_o reason_n that_o king_n be_v judge_v to_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o dominion_n although_o great_a power_n than_o any_o yet_o not_o than_o all_o the_o state_n of_o those_o society_n conjoin_v wherein_o such_o sovereign_a rule_n be_v give_v they_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n hereunto_o to_o the_o contrary_a by_o we_o affirm_v no_o not_o when_o we_o grant_v supreme_a authority_n unto_o king_n because_o supremacy_n be_v not_o otherwise_o intend_v or_o mean_v to_o exclude_v partly_o sorraign_a power_n and_o partly_o the_o power_n which_o belong_v in_o several_a unto_o other_o contain_v as_o part_n in_o that_o politic_a body_n over_o which_o those_o king_n have_v supremacy_n where_o the_o king_n have_v power_n of_o dominion_n or_o supreme_a power_n there_o no_o foreign_a state_n or_o potentate_n no_o state_n or_o potentate_n domestical_a whether_o it_o consist_v of_o one_o or_o many_o can_v possible_o have_v in_o the_o same_o affair_n and_o cause_n authority_n high_o than_o the_o king_n power_n of_o spiritual_a dominion_n therefore_o be_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a that_o roll_a authority_n which_o neither_o any_o foreign_a state_n not_o yet_o any_o part_n of_o that_o politic_a body_n at_o home_n wherein_o the_o same_o be_v establish_v can_v lawful_o over-rule_v it_o have_v be_v declare_v already_o in_o general_n how_o the_o best_a establish_a dominion_n be_v where_o the_o law_n do_v most_o rule_n the_o king_n the_o true_a effect_n whereof_o particular_o be_v find_v as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a affair_n in_o these_o the_o king_n through_o his_o supreme_a power_n may_v do_v sundry_a great_a thing_n himself_o both_o appertain_v to_o peace_n and_o war_n both_o at_o home_n and_o by_o command_n and_o by_o commerce_n with_o state_n abroad_o because_o the_o law_n do_v so_o much_o permit_v sometime_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o king_n alone_o have_v no_o right_a to_o do_v without_o consent_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n the_o king_n himself_o can_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o plea_n nor_o court_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o restore_v blood_n because_o the_o law_n be_v a_o have_v unto_o he_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v a_o privilege_n therein_o and_o restrain_v the_o king_n power_n which_o positive_a law_n whether_o by_o custom_n or_o otherwise_o establish_v without_o repugnancy_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n ought_v not_o less_o to_o be_v in_o force_n even_o in_o supernatural_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o in_o regard_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n we_o willing_o embrace_v that_o of_o ambrose_n imperator_fw-la bone_fw-la intrae_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la supra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la est_fw-la king_n have_v dominion_n to_o exercise_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o nature_n of_o court_n or_o the_o form_n of_o plea_n or_o the_o kind_n of_o governor_n or_o the_o order_n of_o proceed_v in_o whatsoever_o business_n for_o the_o receive_v law_n a_o lib_n 〈…〉_z o_o the_o church_n the_o king_n have_v supreme_a authority_n and_o power_n but_o against_o they_o never_o what_o such_o positive_a law_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v by_o other_o than_o the_o king_n or_o by_o other_o with_o the_o king_n and_o in_o what_o form_n they_o have_v appoint_v the_o do_v of_o it_o the_o same_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v keep_v neither_o be_v the_o king_n sole_a authority_n to_o alter_v it_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unreasonable_a if_o in_o civil_a affair_n the_o king_n albeit_o the_o whole_a universal_a body_n do_v join_v with_o he_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n by_o their_o absolute_a power_n for_o the_o order_n of_o their_o state_n at_o home_n in_o prejudice_n of_o those_o ancient_a law_n of_o nation_n which_o be_v of_o force_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n because_o the_o necessary_a commerce_n of_o kingdom_n depend_v on_o they_o so_o in_o principal_a matter_n belong_v to_o christian_a religion_n a_o thing_n very_o scandalous_a and_o offensive_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v if_o either_o king_n or_o law_n shall_v dispose_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n without_o any_o respect_n have_v unto_o that_o which_o of_o old_a have_v be_v reverent_o think_v of_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n which_o force_v we_o to_o swerve_v from_o the_o way_n wherein_o so_o many_o and_o holy_a age_n have_v go_v wherefore_o not_o without_o good_a consideration_n the_o very_a law_n itself_o have_v provide_v that_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a appoint_v under_o the_o king_n commission_n shall_v not_o adjudge_v for_o heresy_n anything_o but_o that_o which_o heretofore_o hathbeen_v adjudge_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o cononical_a scripture_n or_o by_o the_o first_o four_o general_a counbel_n or_o lysome_a other_o general_a council_n wherein_o the_o same_o have_v be_v declare_v heresy_n by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o say_v canonical_a scripture_n or_o such_o at_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v determine_v to_o be_v heresy_n by_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n of_o this_o realm_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n an._n 1._o reg._n eliz._n by_o which_o word_n of_o the_o law_n who_o do_v not_o plain_o see_v how_o that_o in_o one_o branch_n of_o proceed_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o king_n supreme_a authority_n the_o credit_n which_o those_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n have_v throughout_o
which_o lighten_v thus_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n give_v they_o knowledge_n by_o unusual_a and_o extraordinary_a mean_n do_v also_o miraculous_o himself_o frame_v and_o fashion_v their_o word_n and_o write_n in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o great_a difference_n there_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v between_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o knowledge_n than_o there_o be_v between_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o speech_n and_o we_o when_o we_o have_v conceive_v a_o thing_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o thorough_o understand_v it_o as_o we_o think_v within_o ourselves_o â—re_n we_o can_v utter_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o our_o brethren_n may_v receive_v instruction_n or_o comfort_n at_o our_o mouth_n how_o great_a how_o long_o how_o earnest_a meditation_n be_v we_o force_v to_o use_v and_o after_o much_o travail_n and_o much_o pain_n when_o we_o open_v our_o lip_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n our_o tongue_n do_v falter_v within_o our_o mouth_n yea_o many_o time_n we_o disgrace_v the_o dreadful_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o hearer_n by_o word_n unsavoury_a and_o unseemly_a speech_n 3._o shall_v a_o wiseman_n fill_v his_o belly_n with_o the_o eastern_a wind_n say_v eliphaz_n shall_v a_o wiseman_n dispute_v with_o word_n not_o comely_a or_o with_o talk_n that_o be_v not_o profitable_a yet_o behold_v even_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a among_o we_o live_v compare_v with_o the_o prophet_n seem_v no_o otherwise_o to_o talk_v of_o god_n than_o as_o if_o the_o child_n which_o be_v carry_v in_o arm_n shall_v speak_v of_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o state_n they_o who_o word_n do_v most_o show_v forth_o their_o wise_a understanding_n and_o who_o lip_n do_v utter_v the_o pure_a knowledge_n so_o long_o as_o they_o understand_v and_o speak_v as_o man_n be_v they_o not_o fain_o sundry_a way_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o sometime_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o wiseman_n 15._o hardly_o can_v we_o discern_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o with_o great_a labour_n find_v we_o out_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o we_o who_o can_v then_o seek_v out_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n sometime_o confess_v with_o job_n the_o righteous_a in_o treat_v of_o thing_n too_o wonderful_a for_o we_o we_o have_v speak_v we_o wist_v not_o what_o sometime_o end_v their_o talk_n as_o do_v the_o history_n of_o the_o macchabee_n if_o we_o have_v do_v well_o and_o as_o the_o cause_n require_v it_o be_v that_o we_o desire_v if_o we_o have_v speak_v slender_o and_o bare_o we_o have_v do_v we_o can_v but_o god_n have_v make_v my_o mouth_n like_o a_o sword_n say_v isaiah_n 5._o and_o we_o have_v receive_v say_v the_o apostle_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n which_o thing_n also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n mean_v by_o those_o book_n write_v full_o within_o and_o without_o which_o book_n be_v so_o often_o deliver_v they_o to_o eat_v not_o because_o god_n feed_v they_o with_o ink_n and_o paper_n but_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o so_o oft_o as_o he_o employ_v they_o in_o this_o heavenly_a work_n they_o neither_o speak_v nor_o write_v any_o word_n of_o their_o own_o but_o utter_v syllable_n by_o syllable_n as_o the_o spirit_n put_v it_o into_o their_o mouth_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o harp_n or_o the_o lute_n do_v give_v a_o sound_n according_a to_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o hand_n that_o hold_v and_o strike_v it_o with_o skill_n the_o difference_n be_v only_o this_o a_o instrument_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o pipe_n or_o harp_n make_v a_o distinction_n in_o the_o time_n and_o sound_n which_o distinction_n be_v well_o perceive_v of_o the_o hearer_n the_o instrument_n itself_o understanding_n not_o what_o be_v pipe_v or_o harp_v the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n not_o so_o i_o open_v my_o mouth_n say_v ezekiel_n and_o god_n reach_v i_o a_o scroul_n say_v son_n of_o man_n cause_n thy_o belly_n to_o eat_v and_o fill_v thy_o bowel_n with_o this_o i_o give_v thou_o i_o eat_v it_o 3_o and_o it_o be_v sweet_a in_o my_o mouth_n as_o honey_n say_v the_o prophet_n yea_o sweet_a i_o be_o persuade_v than_o either_o honey_n or_o the_o honey_n comb_n for_o herein_o they_o be_v not_o like_a harp_n or_o lute_n but_o they_o feel_v they_o feel_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o word_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o our_o peace_n every_o corner_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n when_o they_o prophesy_v of_o mourning_n lamentation_n and_o woe_n to_o fall_v upon_o we_o they_o weep_v in_o the_o bitterness_n and_o indignation_n of_o spirit_n the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mighty_a and_o strong_a upon_o they_o 5._o on_o this_o manner_n be_v all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o prophecy_n although_o they_o contain_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o our_o instruction_n yet_o as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o every_o word_n of_o prophecy_n have_v a_o treasure_n of_o matter_n in_o it_o but_o all_o matter_n be_v not_o of_o like_a importance_n as_o all_o treasure_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a price_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a matter_n of_o prophecy_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n peace_n holiness_n glory_n victory_n immortality_n unto_o every_o soul_n which_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o of_o the_o gentile_a now_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v look_v for_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o be_v in_o outward_a appearance_n as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o man_n forsake_v of_o god_n in_o he_o who_o be_v number_v judge_v and_o condemn_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o he_o who_o man_n do_v see_v bussete_v on_o the_o face_n scofft_o at_o by_o soldier_n scourge_v by_o tormentor_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n pierce_v to_o the_o heart_n in_o he_o who_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o witness_n do_v behold_v when_o the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n enforce_v he_o to_o roar_v as_o if_o his_o heart_n have_v rend_v in_o sunder_o o_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o i_o say_v because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o be_v a_o thing_n improbable_a to_o a_o natural_a man_n that_o whether_o we_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_a or_o to_o the_o jew_n the_o one_o condemn_v our_o faith_n as_o madness_n the_o other_o as_o blasphemy_n therefore_o to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o save_a truth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n together_o with_o their_o preach_n who_o he_o send_v immediate_o from_o himself_o to_o reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o world_n mingle_a prophecy_n of_o thing_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o every_o age_n from_o time_n to_o time_n till_o the_o very_a last_o of_o the_o latter_a day_n that_o by_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o see_v daily_o their_o word_n fulfil_v and_o do_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v because_o they_o have_v reveal_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o for_o when_o many_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o before_o in_o scripture_n whereof_o we_o see_v first_o one_o thing_n accomplish_v and_o then_o another_o and_o so_o a_o three_o perceive_v we_o not_o plain_o that_o god_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o lead_v we_o along_o by_o the_o hand_n till_o he_o have_v settle_v we_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o a_o assure_a hope_n that_o not_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v pass_v till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o say_v in_o vain_a that_o these_o godless_a wicked_a one_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o 6._o but_o by_o who_o by_o they_o who_o word_n if_o man_n or_o angel_n from_o heaven_n gainsay_v they_o be_v accurse_v by_o they_o who_o whosoever_o despise_v despise_v not_o they_o but_o i_o say_v christ._n if_o any_o man_n therefore_o do_v love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o woe_n worth_n he_o that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n hereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o love_v he_o indeed_o thing_n if_o he_o despise_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o his_o apostle_n who_o many_o have_v despise_v even_o for_o the_o baseness_n and_o simpleness_n of_o their_o person_n for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o fleshly_a and_o carnal_a man_n to_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n credit_n and_o discredit_v the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o every_o man_n according_a to_o that_o he_o want_v or_o have_v without_o if_o a_o man_n with_o gorgeous_a
now_o i_o taste_v nothing_o sweet_a but_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n now_o my_o eye_n see_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o my_o ear_n refuse_v all_o kind_n of_o melody_n to_o hear_v the_o song_n of_o they_o that_o have_v get_v victory_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o his_o image_n and_o of_o his_o mark_n and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n that_o stand_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n and_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n o_o king_n of_o saint_n sure_o if_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v thus_o effectual_a in_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n unto_o newness_n of_o life_n if_o we_o endeavour_v thus_o to_o frame_v ourselves_o anew_o than_o we_o may_v say_v bold_o with_o the_o bless_a apostle_n in_o the_o ten_o to_o the_o hebrew_n we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o which_o withdraw_v ourselves_o to_o perdition_n but_o which_o follow_v faith_n to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o they_o which_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o separate_v themselves_o unto_o perdition_n they_o be_v fleshly_a and_o carnal_a they_o have_v not_o god_n holy_a spirit_n but_o unto_o you_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n have_v build_v you_o upon_o a_o rock_n unmoveable_a that_o he_o have_v register_v your_o name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o in_o a_o sure_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v your_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o your_o child_n after_o you_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v as_o much_o ground_z as_o oft_o pray_v as_o hearty_o for_o you_o as_o for_o peter_n o_o father_n keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n o_o righteous_a father_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o they_o and_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n give_v we_o heart_n plentiful_o fraught_v with_o the_o treasure_n of_o this_o bless_a assurance_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o end_n 15._o here_o i_o must_v advertise_v all_o man_n apostasy_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n holy_a fear_n within_o their_o breast_n to_o consider_v how_o unkind_o and_o injurious_o our_o own_o countryman_n and_o brethren_n have_v deal_v with_o we_o by_o the_o space_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o if_o we_o be_v the_o man_n of_o who_o st._n jude_n here_o speak_v never_o cease_v to_o charge_v we_o some_o with_o scism_n some_o with_o heresy_n some_o with_o plain_a and_o manifest_a apostasy_n as_o if_o we_o have_v clean_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o christ_n utter_o forsake_v god_n quite_o abjure_v heaven_n and_o trample_v all_o truth_n and_o religion_n under_o our_o foot_n against_o this_o three_o sort_n god_n himself_o shall_v plead_v our_o cause_n in_o that_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v answer_v we_o for_o these_o word_n nor_o we_o they_o to_o other_o by_o who_o we_o be_v accuse_v for_o schism_n and_o heresy_n we_o have_v often_o make_v our_o reasonable_a and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n i_o trust_v allowable_a answer_n for_o in_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n 2d_o we_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o which_o they_o call_v schism_n we_o know_v to_o be_v our_o reasonable_a service_n unto_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o voice_n which_o cry_v shrill_a in_o our_o ear_n go_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n 18._o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o we_o have_v no_o quarrel_n but_o this_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v any_o far_a for_o our_o apology_n than_o the_o word_n of_o abiah_n to_o jereboam_n and_o his_o army_n 2_o chron._n 13._o o_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o israel_n hear_v you_o i_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n have_v give_v the_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n to_o david_n for_o ever_o even_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o son_n by_o a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n jesuit_n and_o papist_n hear_v you_o i_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o power_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o have_v make_v he_o the_o only_a head_n over_o his_o church_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v as_o a_o husbandman_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o vineyard_n manure_v it_o with_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o own_o brow_n not_o let_v it_o forth_o to_o other_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o canticle_n 11._o solomon_n have_v a_o vineyard_n in_o baalhamon_n he_o give_v the_o vineyard_n unto_o keeper_n every_o one_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o a_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n but_o my_o vineyard_n which_o be_v i_o be_v before_o i_o say_v christ._n it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o mystical_a head_n set_v over_o the_o body_n which_o be_v not_o see_v but_o as_o he_o have_v reserve_v the_o mystical_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a unto_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o mystical_a government_n of_o congregation_n visible_a to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n by_o the_o same_o covenant_n who_o son_n they_o be_v in_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n whosoever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v over_o they_o to_o go_v before_o they_o and_o to_o lead_v they_o in_o several_a pasture_n one_o in_o this_o congregation_n another_o in_o that_o as_o it_o be_v write_v â—â—_o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n neither_o will_v ever_o any_o pope_n or_o papist_n under_o the_o cope_n of_o heaven_n supremacy_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o romish_a bishop_n usurp_v supremacy_n over_o all_o church_n by_o any_o one_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o salt_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o child_n in_o our_o street_n do_v now_o laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v when_o they_o force_v thou_o be_v peter_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o draw_v the_o charter_n of_o his_o universal_a authority_n from_o hence_o than_o the_o brethren_n have_v to_o gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o of_o st._n john_n that_o the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v shall_v not_o die_v if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o â—arry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o say_v christ._n straghtways_o a_o report_n be_v raise_v among_o the_o brethren_n that_o this_o disciple_n shall_v not_o die_v yet_o jesus_n say_v not_o to_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o â—arry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o christ_n have_v say_v in_o the_o sixteen_o of_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n to_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n hence_o a_o opinion_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v universal_a head_n of_o all_o church_n yet_o jesus_n say_v not_o the_o pope_n be_v universal_a head_n of_o all_o church_n but_o ta_o es_a petrus_n thou_o be_v peter_n howbeit_o as_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o solomon_n rise_v up_o and_o rebel_v against_o his_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v gather_v unto_o he_o vain_a man_n and_o wicked_a which_o make_v themselves_o strong_a against_o roboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n because_o roboam_n be_v but_o a_o child_n and_o tender-hearted_a and_o can_v not_o resist_v they_o so_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o able_a to_o brook_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v like_o prince_n of_o nation_n they_o bear_v rule_v that_o be_v call_v gracious_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o have_v rise_v up_o and_o rebel_v against_o his_o lord_n and_o to_o strengthen_v his_o arm_n he_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o house_n almost_o of_o all_o the_o noble_a family_n round_o about_o he_o and_o take_v their_o
notionem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la munus_fw-la â—â—um_fw-la secie_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o humanim_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la nullam_fw-la esse_fw-la moâ—nstraret_fw-la &_o erranci_fw-la ac_fw-la vago_fw-la viam_fw-la consequendae_fw-la immortalitatis_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la lerer_n laclant_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o 1._o seâ—t_fw-la lib._n 4._o send_v do_v 49._o 6._o loveendo_fw-la de_fw-la sâ—rida_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la deus_fw-la nulli_fw-la nostrum_fw-la propter_fw-la qua_fw-la cun_fw-la que_fw-la merira_fw-la est_fw-la debtor_n perfectionis_fw-la reddendae_fw-la tam_fw-la inteniae_fw-la propter_fw-la iâ—moderatum_fw-la excessum_fw-la ililus_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la ultra_fw-la illa_fw-la meâ—ica_fw-la sesed_a esto_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la liberatiate_v sâ—d_v determinâ—sser_n meritis_fw-la confer_v actum_fw-la tam_fw-la perfectum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la praemium_fw-la tali_fw-la quidem_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la qualis_fw-la decer_fw-la eum_fw-la scillicet_fw-la supererogantis_fw-la in_o pramis_n tatnen_fw-la non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ex_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la neccessario_fw-la quo_fw-la l_o per_fw-la ilam_fw-la just_a tiaâ—_n siâ—_n reddenda_fw-la perfectio_fw-la perennis_fw-la anquam_fw-la â—â—â—nium_fw-la imo_fw-la aâ—undans_fw-la secret_a retributio_fw-la in_o beatirudine_fw-la unâ—us_fw-la momenti_fw-la john_n 14._o 6._o john_n 6._o 29._o the_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o natural_a or_o rational_a law_n be_v set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n scripture_n jus_fw-la naturale_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la &_o evangelio_n conâ—inetur_fw-la pag_n 1_o â—â—_o 1._o 1._o joseph_n lib._n secunâ—o_fw-la contra_fw-la appiâ—_n lacedamenii_fw-la quomoto_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ob_fw-la inhespitalitatem_fw-la reprehendendi_fw-la â—â—lumque_fw-la neglectum_fw-la nupriaruâ—_n elienses_n verò_fw-la &_o thebavi_fw-la â—b_fw-la coiâ—â—um_fw-la cum_fw-la masculis_fw-la plaâ—_n &_o impuâ—entem_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la naâ—uram_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la recti_fw-la &_o uâ—lites_fw-la exercre_fw-la putahant_n cum._n que_fw-fr hic_fw-la omnino_fw-la perpecroreni_fw-la etiam_fw-la suis_fw-la legibus_fw-la miscucre_fw-la vide_fw-la th._n 12._o q._n 49_o 4.5.6_o lex_fw-la naturae_fw-la sic_fw-la currupta_fw-la suis_fw-la apul_fw-la germanos_fw-la ur_fw-la larrocinium_fw-la non_fw-la reputarâ—nt_fw-la peony_n arum_fw-la august_n auc_v quisquiro_o author_n est_fw-la lib._n the_o quaest_n nor_o &_o ver_fw-la rest_n quis_fw-la nesâ—â—t_fw-la quid_fw-la hoâ—â—â—_n aquavitae_fw-la contrairae_fw-la auâ—_n ignorer_n quia_fw-la quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la heri_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la alâ—s_fw-la manime_fw-la debeat_fw-la lacere_fw-la at_o verò_fw-la naturalis_fw-la lex_fw-la eva_fw-it â—â—â—â—_o oppressa_fw-la consuenâ—â—lin_fw-ge delinqueâ—di_fw-la â—une_fw-la oppreti_fw-la matiseâ—â—ari_fw-la sereptis_fw-la ut_fw-la dei_fw-la jedicium_fw-la omnes_fw-la audirent_fw-la non_fw-la qubâ—â—enires_n obllrerate_fw-la est_fw-la â—ed_fw-la quia_fw-la maxius_fw-la elup_o aurho_o hâ—â—â—â—e_n carebat_fw-la idolatriae_fw-la â—udebitur_fw-la timog_fw-la dei_fw-la â—a_n terris_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la â—â—â—â—icatio_fw-la operabatur_fw-la circa_fw-la rem_fw-la proximi_fw-la avid_n eag_a concupisceâ—ia_n data_fw-la ergo_fw-la lex_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la debantur_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la inherent_a &_o quae_fw-la latere_fw-la cooperat_fw-la manifestarentur_fw-la the_o benefit_n of_o have_v divine_a law_n write_v exod._n 24.4_o hos._n 8._o 12._o apoc._n 1.11_o &_o 14.13_o august_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr cons._n evang_n cap._n ult_n ult_n i_o mean_v those_o historical_a matter_n concern_v the_o ancient_a state_n of_o the_o first_o world_n the_o deluge_n the_o son_n of_o noah_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n deliverance_n one_o of_o egypt_n the_o life_n and_o do_n of_o moses_n their_o captain_n with_o such_o like_a the_o certain_a truth_n whereof_o deliver_v in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o the_o heathen_a which_o have_v they_o only_o by_o report_n so_o in_o ermingle_v with_o fabulous_a vanity_n that_o the_o most_o which_o remain_v in_o they_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o show_n of_o dark_a and_o obscure_a step_n where_o some_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v go_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n unto_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v insâ—â—cured_v uâ—rum_fw-la cognitio_fw-la supernaturalis_fw-la necessary_a â—iâ—tori_fw-la sit_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la tralita_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la this_o question_n proposal_n by_o seâ—â—â—uâ—_n be_v affirmative_o conclude_v or_o no._n no._n ephes._n 5.25_o 5.25_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 8._o 8._o tiâ—_n 1._o 12._o 12._o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o john_n 23._o 31._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 14._o vers._n 15._o whitakerus_fw-la adverius_fw-la bellarmen_fw-la quast_o 6._o cap_n â—_o of_o law_n posisitive_a contain_v in_o scripture_n the_o mutability_n of_o certain_a of_o they_o and_o the_o general_a use_n of_o scripture_n isai._n 29._o 13._o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n apoc._n 14._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plaro_n in_o sine_fw-la 2._o polir_n polir_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d geogr._n lib._n 16._o 16._o psal._n 11â—_n 98_o 98_o vidâ—_n orphei_n carminâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philo_n de_fw-fr mos._n a_o conclusion_n show_v how_o all_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o cause_n in_o question_n jam._n 1.17_o arist._n phys._n 1._o 1._o cap._n 1._o arist._n ethic._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligie_n de_fw-fr legum_fw-la qualitate_fw-la judicium_fw-la prov._n 8._o 15._o ephes._n 5._o 2._o apoc._n 19_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o ephes._n 3._o 10._o 1_o tim_n 5._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o psal._n 148._o 7_o 8_o 9_o rom._n 1._o 2d_o rom._n 2._o 15._o rom._n 13._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist._n ethic._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 3._o job_n 31._o 3._o psal._n 145._o 19_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zonarin_fw-mi can._n apust_n 65._o act_n 15.20_o t._n c._n l._n 1._o p._n 59_o 60._o the_o first_o pretend_v proof_n of_o the_o first_o position_n out_o of_o scripture_n prov._n 2._o 9_o t._n c._n lib._n 1._o p._n 20._o i_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v whatsoeuâ—r_o thing_n can_v fall_v into_o any_o part_n of_o man_n life_n for_o in_o solomon_n say_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n my_o son_n if_o thou_o receive_v my_o word_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o shall_v understand_v justice_n and_o iudgementâ—_n and_o equity_n and_o every_o good_a way_n psal._n 119._o 95._o 95._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n he_o mean_v all_o and_o only_o those_o good_a work_n which_o belong_v unto_o we_o as_o we_o be_v man_n of_o god_n and_o which_o unto_o salvation_n be_v necessary_a or_o if_o we_o understand_v by_o man_n of_o god_n god_n minister_n there_o be_v not_o require_v in_o they_o a_o universal_a skill_n of_o every_o good_a work_n or_o way_n but_o a_o hability_n to_o teach_v whatsoever_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n the_o scripture_n suffice_v to_o furnish_v they_o as_o touch_v matter_n the_o second_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 32._o t._n c._n l._n 1_o p._n 26_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o must_v do_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o no_o man_n can_v glorify_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o by_o obedience_n and_o there_o be_v no_o obedience_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n direct_v a_o man_n to_o all_o his_o action_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o rom._n 2._o 34._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 33._o rom._n 2._o 23._o the_o first_o scripture_n proi_fw-mi 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o and_o three_o which_o s._n easil_n say_v at_o moves_z and_o drink_v 1_o that_o they_o be_v cause_n tight_a into_o we_o by_o â—â—â—â—â—_o of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v do_v desynd_v erslote_v of_o all_o thing_n less_o whenever_o we_o have_v the_o use_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o forth_o scripture_n prof_o tim._n 4._o 23._o t._n c._n l._n 1._o p._n 87._o psal._n 19.8_o apoc._n 3._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 18._o john_n 10._o 38._o john_n 20._o 25._o 25._o and_o if_o any_o will_v say_v that_o s._n paul_n mean_v there_o a_o full_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—_o and_o perwasion_n that_o that_o which_o he_o do_v be_v well_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v be_v well_o do_v i_o grant_v it_o but_o from_o whance_n can_v that_o spring_v but_o from_o faith_n how_o can_v we_o persuade_v and_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o do_v well_o but_o whereas_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o our_o warrant_n t._n c._n l._n 1._o c._n 27._o 27._o what_o also_o that_o so_o i_o even_o of_o those_o heathen_a man_n have_v teach_v that_o nothing_o wight_n to_o be_v do_v whereof_o thou_o douhte_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n whereby_o if_o appear_v that_o even_o those_o which_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v see_v much_o of_o the_o equity_n of_o this_o which_o the_o apostle_n require_v of_o
a_o christian_a man_n aut_fw-la that_o the_o chief_a diffarence_n be_v that_o where_o they_o seat_n man_n for_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a to_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n in_o such_o thing_n the_o apostle_n send_v they_o to_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n which_o only_o be_v able_a through_o faith_n to_o give_v they_o assurance_n and_o resolution_n in_o their_o do_n t._n c._n l._n 1._o p._n 60._o john_n 20.21_o t.c._n 1._o 2._o p._n 58._o acts._n 5._o exod._n 28.43_o levit._fw-la 11._o 1_o cor._n 6.12_o job_n 2._o 10._o arist._n pal._n 11_o august_n ep._n 18._o the_o first_o assertion_n endeavour_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o use_n of_o take_v argument_n negative_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o kind_n of_o dispute_v be_v mual_a in_o the_o father_n aug_n cont_n litter_n peril_n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n advers._fw-la t.c._n l_o 2._o p._n 81._o augustine_n say_v whether_o it_o be_v question_n of_o christ_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v question_n of_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o lest_o the_o answer_n shall_v restrain_v the_o general_a say_n of_o augustine_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o he_o will_v thereby_o save_v out_o the_o discipline_n even_o tertullian_n himself_o before_o he_o be_v imbrue_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o discipline_n in_o these_o world_n we_o may_v not_o give_v ourselves_o etc._n etc._n hierom._n centra_fw-la helvid_n hilar._n in_o psal._n 131._o t._n c._n l._n r._n p._n 8._o let_v he_o hear_v what_o cyprian_n say_v the_o christian_a religion_n say_v he_o shall_v find_v that_o &c_n &c_n verè_fw-la he_o mandatum_fw-la legem_fw-la comptectitur_fw-la &_o prophetas_fw-la &_o in_o he_o verbo_fw-la ownium_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la volumina_fw-la coarctantuo_fw-la hot_a natura_fw-la hac_fw-la ratis_fw-la hac_fw-la demine_n verbi_fw-la tui_fw-la clam_fw-la at_o authoritas_fw-la he_o exore_fw-la two_o andivinus_fw-la hieinvenit_fw-la consummationem_fw-la nem_fw-la omnis_fw-la religio_fw-la prinum_fw-la of_o hocmandatum_fw-la &_o ultimum_fw-la hot_a it_o librovita_fw-la censâ—â—t_fw-la um_o indeficiencie_n &_o haminibus_fw-la &_o argella_n exhibes_fw-la lessieman_n legat_n hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o in_o hot_a mandato_fw-la medietur_fw-la christiana_n religio_fw-la &_o inseriet_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la scripunta_fw-mi omulum_fw-la dotle_n marum_fw-la regelas_n emarisse_fw-la &_o be_v naset_n &_o but_o reveral_a quicquid_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la conâ—â—â—â—_n disciplina_fw-la &_o in_o omalous_a irthamessis_fw-la &_o frivolum_fw-la quaiquid_fw-la dileetio_fw-la non_fw-la confirmal_a man_n confirmat_fw-la tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la monog_n t._n c._n l._n 2._o p_o 81._o and_o in_o another_o place_n tertullian_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n deny_v thou_o when_o it_o note_v nor_o t._n c._n l._n 2._o p._n 80._o and_o that_o in_o indifferent_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n but_o that_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o other_o place_n where_o he_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o please_v not_o the_o lord_n displease_v he_o and_o with_o hurt_n be_v receive_v liv_o 2._o ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la quae_fw-la domino_fw-la non_fw-la plarent_fw-la utique_fw-la effendnt_fw-la utique_fw-la malo_fw-la se_fw-la inserunt_fw-la t._n c._n l._n 2_o l._n 81._o and_o to_o come_v yet_o near_o where_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o wear_n of_o crown_n or_o garland_n which_o be_v indifferent_a in_o itself_o to_o those_o which_o object_v ask_v where_o the_o scripture_n say_v there_o man_n may_v nor_o wear_v a_o crown_n he_o answer_v by_o ask_v where_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o they_o may_v wear_v and_o unto_o they_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v permit_v which_o be_v not_o forbid_v he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v which_o be_v not_o permit_v whereby_o appear_v that_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o scripture_n negative_o hold_v nor_o only_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n but_o even_o in_o matter_n arbitrary_a and_o variable_a by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v unless_o there_o be_v some_o word_n which_o do_v permit_v the_o use_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v one_o against_o they_o unless_o it_o speak_v for_o they_o and_o final_o where_o it_o displease_v the_o lord_n which_o please_v he_o not_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mountain_n declare_v his_o pleasure_n tent_n de_fw-fr 〈…〉_z the_o first_o assertion_n endeavour_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scriptureâ—_n custom_n of_o dispute_v from_o divine_a authority_n negative_o 1_o job._n a._n 9_o god_n be_v light_a and_o there_o be_v in_o he_o no_o darkness_n at_o all_o hebr._n 6_o 1â—_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v â—e_v num._n 22.19_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v fve_v t._n c._n l_o 2._o p._n 41._o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o show_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v reason_v negative_o as_o when_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n say_v whereof_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v jer._n 19.3_o and_o which_o never_o eatred_n into_o my_o heart_n jer._n 7._o 31_o 32._o and_o where_o he_o condemn_v they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o ask_v counsel_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n isai._n 30.2_o and_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o argument_n have_v be_v use_v in_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n and_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_n as_o in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v levit._n 18._o 31._o and_o 30_o 3._o deut._n 17._o 16._o in_o joshua_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o ask_v not_o counsel_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o gibeanites_n joshua_n 19_o 14._o and_o yet_o that_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v contrary_a unto_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n moreover_o we_o read_v that_o when_o david_n have_v take_v this_o counsel_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n unto_o the_o lord_n albeit_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v before_o in_o his_o word_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o stand_a place_n where_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o service_n shall_v have_v a_o certain_a abide_n and_o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n which_o forbid_v david_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n yet_o the_o lord_n with_o commendation_n â—â—_o his_o good_a affection_n and_o zeal_n he_o have_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n conclude_v against_o david_n resolution_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n with_o this_o reason_n namely_o that_o he_o have_v give_v no_o commandment_n of_o this_o who_o shall_v build_v it_o 1_o chron._n 1â—_n 6._o levit._fw-la 18._o 21_o and_o 2._o 3._o deut._n 28._o 10._o 1_o chron._n 17.6_o isai._n 30._o 1._o josh_n 9.14_o num._n 27.21_o 1_o chron_n 17._o t._n c._n l._n 2._o p._n 50_o mr._n harding_n reproach_v the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n with_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v unto_o who_o the_o bishop_n answer_v the_o argument_n of_o authority_n negative_o be_v take_v to_o be_v good_a whensoever_o proof_n be_v take_v of_o god_n word_n and_o be_v use_v not_o only_o by_o we_o but_o also_o by_o many_o of_o the_o catholic_n father_n a_o little_a after_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o argument_n of_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n negative_o be_v good_a namely_o for_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o another_o place_n unto_o m._n harding_n cast_v he_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o negative_a argument_n he_o allulge_v place_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n chrysostome_n leâ—_n which_o reason_v negative_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o place_n which_o he_o allege_v be_v very_o full_a and_o plain_a in_o generality_n without_o any_o such_o restraint_n as_o the_o answer_v imagine_v as_o they_o be_v there_o to_o be_v see_v see_v vest._n patere_fw-la jugurtha_n ac_fw-la marius_n sub_fw-la codem_fw-la africana_fw-la milnaâ—ies_fw-la in_fw-la iisdem_fw-la castris_fw-la didirâ—re_fw-la quae_fw-la rest_v in_o cotrariis_fw-la facerent_fw-la art_n 1._o divis._n 29._o gal._n 3._o orig_n in_o levit_fw-la â—â—m_fw-la 5._o matth._n 25._o matth._n 17._o descent_n par_fw-fr 9_o ed._n 15._o divis_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-fr incompâ—naâ—_n deâ—_n â—om_n 3._o epist_n 93._o c._n 12._o epist._n 97._o 6._o 30._o epist._n 165._o lib_fw-la 4._o eâ—_n 32._o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o force_n of_o argument_n take_v from_o humane_a authority_n for_o the_o order_n of_o man_n action_n or_o persuasion_n t._n c._n l._n 1_o p._n 25._o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o man_n it_o held_v not_o thâ—r_o affirmative_o not_o negative_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n can_v never_o attain_v to_o
the_o perfection_n of_o any_o thing_n whereby_o he_o may_v speak_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o it_o neither_o yet_o be_v free_a from_o error_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v or_o give_v out_o and_o therefore_o this_o argument_n neither_o affirmative_o nor_o negative_o compel_v the_o hearer_n but_o only_o induce_v he_o to_o some_o like_n or_o dislike_n of_o that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v and_o be_v rather_o for_o a_o orator_n to_o persuade_v the_o simple_a sort_n then_o for_o a_o disputer_n to_o enforce_v he_o that_o be_v learned_a 1_o cor._n 1_o â—1_n joh_n â—_o 34_o deut._n 19.15_o matth._n 18._o 16._o t._n c._n la._n p._n 10._o although_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n of_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v good_a neither_o in_o humane_a nâ—r_n divine_a science_n yet_o it_o have_v some_o small_a force_n in_o humane_a science_n for_o if_o such_o as_o natural_o and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o may_v come_v to_o some_o ripeness_n of_o judgement_n in_o those_o science_n which_o in_o divine_a maturi_fw-la have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o as_o of_o he_o which_o natural_o and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n can_v no_o more_o judge_n of_o they_o then_o a_o blind_a man_n of_o colour_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o draw_v crolit_fw-la if_o it_o be_v bare_o speak_v without_o reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o eaâ—rieth_v also_o a_o suspicion_n of_o untruth_n whatsoever_o proceed_v from_o he_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v well_o note_n when_o to_o signify_v a_o thing_n corrupt_o speak_v and_o against_o the_o truth_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o man_n rom._n 3._o he_o say_v not_o as_o a_o wicked_a and_o fly_a man_n but_o simple_o as_o a_o man_n and_o although_o this_o corruption_n be_v reform_v in_o many_o yet_o for_o so_o mâ—ch_o as_o in_o who_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v most_o advance_v there_o remain_v both_o ignorance_n and_o disorder_a affection_n whereof_o either_o of_o they_o turn_v he_o from_o speak_v of_o the_o truth_n no_o man_n authority_n with_o the_o church_n especial_o and_o those_o that_o be_v call_v and_o persuade_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v bring_v any_o assurance_n unto_o the_o conscience_n t._n c._n l._n 2_o p._n 21._o of_o divers_a sentence_n of_o the_o father_n themselves_o whereby_o some_o have_v liken_v they_o to_o brute_n beast_n without_o reason_n which_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o other_o some_o have_v prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o one_o simple_a rude_a man_n allege_v reason_n unto_o company_n of_o learned_a man_n i_o will_v conteâ—_n myself_o at_o this_o time_n with_o two_o or_o three_o sentence_n irâ—nevo_fw-la say_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v show_v but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o l._n 3_o cap._n 12_o jerome_n say_v no_o man_n â—s_v he_o never_o so_o holy_a or_o eloquent_a have_v any_o authority_n after_o the_o apostle_n in_o psal._n 86._o augustinâ—_n say_v that_o he_o will_v believe_v none_o how_o godly_a and_o learned_a soever_o he_o be_v unless_o he_o confirm_v his_o sentence_n by_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o some_o reason_n nor_o contrary_a to_o they_o ep._n 18._o and_o in_o another_o place_n hear_v this_o the_o lord_n say_v hear_v not_o this_o donâ—ius_n say_v â—â—gatus_fw-la say_v vincentius_n say_v hilarius_n say_v ambrose_n say_v augustine_n say_v but_o harken_v unto_o thâ—_n the_o lord_n say_v ep_n 8._o and_o again_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o arrian_n he_o affirm_v that_o neither_o he_o ought_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o council_n of_o niâ—e_n nor_o the_o other_o the_o council_n of_o arimiâ—e_n thereby_o to_o bring_v prejudice_n each_o to_o other_o neither_o outhâ—_n the_o arrian_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o himself_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v witness_n proper_a â—â—_o neither_o but_o common_a to_o both_o matter_n with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n reason_n with_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v debate_v cont._n max._n atrian_a p._n 14._o cap._n and_o in_o another_o â—â—ce_n against_o petil._n the_o donarist_n he_o say_v let_v not_o these_o word_n he_o hear_v between_o we_o i_o say_v you_o say_v let_v we_o hear_v this_o thus_o â—aith_v the_o lord_n and_o by_o and_o by_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v there_o let_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n there_o let_v we_o try_v the_o cause_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles._n cap._n 3._o hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n affirmative_o in_o nothing_o worth_a matth._n 17.10_o t._n c._n lib._n 2._o 2d_o it_o at_o any_o time_n it_o happen_v unto_o augustine_n as_o it_o do_v against_o the_o donatist_n and_o other_o to_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o have_v be_v heiuâ—e_v he_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o do_v before_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n of_o his_o cause_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o also_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o hare_n themselves_o high_a of_o some_o council_n or_o of_o some_o man_n of_o name_n that_o have_v â—avorcil_n that_o part_n a_o declaration_n what_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n matth._n 86._o 40._o ephis_n 5._o 29._o matth_n 5._o 46._o 1_o â—ian_n 5._o 8._o matth._n 1â—_n 42._o act_n 4._o 31._o 1_o thes._n 2._o 7_o 9_o t._n c._n lib._n p._n 6._o where_o this_o doctrine_n be_v accuse_v of_o bring_v man_n to_o despair_n it_o have_v wrong_v for_o when_o doubt_v be_v the_o way_n to_o despair_v against_o which_o this_o doctrine_n offer_v the_o remedy_n it_o must_v needâ—_n be_v that_o it_o bring_v comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n luke_n 7._o â—_o what_o the_o church_n be_v and_o in_o what_o respect_n law_n of_o pulky_a be_v thereunto_o necessary_o require_v john_n 10._o 22._o and_o 1.47_o and_o 21._o 15._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 5._o 5._o ephes._n 2._o 16._o that_o he_o may_v r._n o_o n_o cise_n both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n ephes._n 3._o 16._o that_o the_o genry_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o â—â—_o also_o and_o of_o the_o â—â—â—â—bâ—dâ—_n â—ile_a t._n p._n 3._o 7._o art_n 3_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o ephes._n 4._o 5._o acts._n 2.36_o john_n 13_o 13._o col._n 3._o 21._o and_o 2._o 1._o 1._o 1_o cer._n 1._o 23._o vide_fw-la &_o tanilum_n lib._n a_o shall_fw-mi 15._o not_o qussitissturis_fw-la â—â—â—it_fw-la assâ—â—iâ—_n quos_fw-la per_fw-la flagiria_fw-la invite_v vulgus_fw-la christianes_n appellabat_fw-la auâ—ior_fw-la nominis_fw-la ejus_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la tiberio_fw-la 〈…〉_z pâ—â—â—â—â—â—rem_fw-la pension_n pilatum_fw-la 〈…〉_z â—rat_fw-mi repressâ—g_v in_o pâ—esers_n exitiabilu_fw-la superstitio_fw-la râ—â—sâ—â—â—_n erumpehat_fw-la â—â—â—_o and_o per_fw-la judsam_fw-la originem_fw-la ejus_fw-la mali_fw-la jed_fw-la per_fw-la urhem_fw-mi â—â—iâ—m_fw-la quo_fw-la cuâ—cta_fw-la undique_fw-la atrocia_fw-la aus_fw-la pâ—denda_fw-la â—â—â—â—â—â—_o â—â—l_o broâ—â—â—â—â—_n john_n 15._o 21._o use_v 86._o 2._o 4._o apec_n 2._o 13._o tâ—cul_fw-la de_fw-fr virgin_n veland_n iter._n advers._fw-la haâ—es_n lib._n â—_o 1._o cap._n 2._o etc._n etc._n act_n 8._o 38._o &_o 22._o 16._o &_o 2._o 41._o matth._n 13.47_o &_o 13._o 24._o exod._n 23._o â—â—_o 106.19_o 20._o 2_o king_n 18_o 4._o jere_n 11.14_o 2_o king_n 23._o 17._o lâ—i_fw-la 17._o 3._o &_o 1._o 4._o &_o 60._o 15._o jere._n 13._o 11._o 1_o king_n 13._o 8._o jere._n 13._o 11._o 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o â—â—â—uâ—a_fw-la in_o council_n car._n matth_n 7._o 24._o &_o 16._o 18._o &_o â—â—_o 19_o sâ—â—â—â—â—ium_n in_o â—â—â—â—_o con._n il_fw-fr matth._n 12._o 30._o in_o conâ—iâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z vide_fw-la hâ—â—â—â—_n dial._n atâ—â—â—_n lucifâ—â—â—a_fw-la 2_o chre._n 13._o hos._n 14._o 15_o &_o 17._o josh._n 14._o 15._o rom._n 11.28_o calvin_n epish_a 1._o epist._n 283._o epist._n 285._o tertul._n exhort_v ad_fw-la caslie_n ubi_fw-la tres_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la licet_fw-la laici_fw-la acts._n 2._o 47._o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o some_o particular_a form_n of_o church-polity_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n since_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v particular_o unto_o any_o such_o form_n be_v not_o of_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n tertul._n de_fw-fr hibitu_fw-la mul._n aerouli_fw-la sine_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la del_fw-it non_fw-la lunt_fw-la rom._n 2._o 15._o lact._n lib._n 6._o c._n 8._o ille_fw-la legis_fw-la huius_fw-la inventor_n disceptater_n lator_fw-la cic._n 3._o de_fw-la repub_fw-la repub_fw-la two_o thing_n mislike_v the_o one_o that_o we_o distinguish_v matter_n of_o discipline_n or_o church_n government_n from_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n the_o other_o that_o we_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n in_o abridge_n the_o large_a and_o rich_a contink_v thereof_o their_o word_n be_v these_o you_o which_o
distinguish_v between_o these_o and_o say_v that_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n may_v not_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o manifest_o gather_v but_o that_o ceremony_n order_n discipline_n government_n in_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o may_v be_v receive_v if_o there_o be_v no_o word_n against_o they_o although_o there_o be_v none_o for_o they_o you_o i_o say_v distinguish_v or_o divide_v after_o this_o sort_n do_v prove_v yourself_o a_o evil_a divider_n as_o though_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o kind_n of_o government_n be_v not_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o of_o faith_n it_o be_v no_o small_a injury_n which_o you_o do_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o pin_v it_o in_o so_o narrow_a room_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o direct_v we_o but_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n or_o as_o though_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n or_o some_o rude_a and_o unfashioned_a matter_n of_o building_n of_o the_o church_n be_v utter_v in_o they_o and_o those_o thing_n be_v leave_v out_o that_o shall_v pertain_v to_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o it_o or_o as_o if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n only_o to_o cover_v the_o church_n nakedness_n and_o not_o also_o chain_n and_o bracelet_n and_o ring_n and_o other_o jewel_n to_o adorn_v she_o and_o set_v she_o out_o or_o that_o to_o conclude_v there_o be_v sufficient_a to_o quench_v her_o thirst_n and_o kill_v her_o hunger_n but_o not_o to_o minister_v unto_o she_o a_o more_o liberal_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o more_o delicious_a and_o dainty_a diet_n these_o thing_n you_o seem_v to_o say_v when_o you_o say_v that_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n especial_o when_o you_o oppose_v these_o thing_n to_o ceremony_n order_n discipline_n and_o government_n t._n c._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 26._o that_o matter_n of_o discipline_n be_v different_a from_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o so_o teach_v which_o be_v our_o reprover_n t._n c._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 1_o we_o offer_v to_o show_v the_o discipline_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o again_o p._n 5._o i_o speak_v of_o the_o discipline_n as_o of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o discipline_n be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o other_o part_n can_v they_o assign_v â—â—â—_o doctrine_n to_o answer_v in_o division_n to_o the_o discipline_n matth_n 23._o 23._o 23._o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n grant_v by_o fenner_n himself_o to_o be_v think_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n against_o doctor_n bridge_n p._n 121._o if_o it_o be_v fenner_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n that_o we_o do_v not_o take_v from_o scripture_n any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v thereunto_o give_v with_o soundness_n of_o truth_n arist._n pol._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8_o etc._n etc._n plato_n in_o menex_n arist._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la anima_fw-la c._n 45._o their_o meaning_n who_o first_o do_v plead_v against_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n urge_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o scripture_n they_o think_v they_o may_v ground_v this_o assetion_n upon_o deut._n 4._o 2._o &_o 12._o 32._o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v â—ut_v nothing_o theirto_o not_o take_v aught_o there_o from_o the_o same_o asseâ—â—ion_n we_o can_v hold_v without_o do_v wrong_n unto_o all_o church_n i_o â—â—â—_o 13._o caenaterium_fw-la de_fw-fr que_fw-fr matth._n 27._o 12._o ibide_fw-la caeralâ—â—â—_n nuptiali_fw-la acts._n 2._o a_o shiâ—t_a to_o maintain_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o commandment_n be_v or_o two_o sort_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n lawful_a in_o the_o church_n be_v command_v if_o not_o by_o special_a i_o recept_n yet_o by_o general_a rule_n in_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 32._o &_o 14._o 40._o &_o 14.26_o rom._n 14._o 6._o 9_o t.c._n l._n 1_o p_o 35._o another_o answer_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n whereby_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v open_v in_o this_o sort_n all_o church_n order_n must_v be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ground_a upon_o the_o word_n and_o make_v according_a at_o the_o least_o wise_a unto_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v find_v out_o by_o any_o star_n or_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n receive_v so_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o such_o thing_n it_o hold_v unlawful_o receive_v receive_v 1_o cor_fw-la 7._o arist._n polit._n 1_o apoc._n 8._o 10._o 1_o cor_fw-la 2._o 14_o col_fw-fr 2._o 8_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o rom._n 1.21.31_o act_n 25._o 19_o act_n 26._o 24._o i_o cor._n 2._o 14_o col._n 2._o 8._o tit._n 1._o 9_o 11._o tert._n de_fw-fr retur_fw-la carnis_fw-la th._n 3_o 1â—_n act_n 7._o 22._o dan._n 1._o 17._o 1_o king_n 4._o 29_o 30._o act_n 22._o 13._o matth._n 13._o 52._o heb._n 4._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 10_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 2.4_o act_n 18._o 4._o 11._o reb._n 11._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 1â—_n act_n 2d_o 22._o act_n 13._o 36._o &_o 2._o 34._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o matth._n 22._o 43._o act_n 13._o 15._o act_n 15._o violatores_fw-la cap._n â—…_n q_o 1._o how_o law_n for_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o man_n follow_v therein_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o how_o those_o law_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v approve_v in_o his_o sight_n luminis_fw-la naturalis_fw-la dictatum_fw-la repellere_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la stultum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o impium_fw-la august_n lib._n 4._o dle_v trin._n cap._n 6._o tho._n aqui._n 2._o q._n 21._o art_n 3_o exit_fw-la pracepris_fw-la legis_fw-la naâ—â—ra_fw-la lit_fw-fr quâ—li_fw-la ex_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la principiiâ—_n communibus_fw-la &_o indemonstrabilibus_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ratio_fw-la humana_fw-la procedat_fw-la ad_fw-la aliqua_fw-la magis_fw-la particulariter_fw-la disponenda_fw-la et_fw-la istae_fw-la particular_a diâ—â—_n dispositiones_fw-la adinventae_fw-la secundum_fw-la rationem_fw-la humanam_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la leges_fw-la humana_fw-la observatis_fw-la aliti_fw-la conditionibus_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la rationem_fw-la legis_fw-la 1.2_o quest_n 95._o act_n 3._o 1_o cor._n 22._o â—â—_o prov._n 6._o 20._o rom._n 8._o 14._o john_n 1._o 5._o rom._n 1._o 6._o &_o 2._o 15_o that_o neither_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o law_n nor_o his_o commit_v they_o to_o scripture_n nor_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v be_v any_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v unchangeable_a deut._n 22._o 10_o 11._o quod_fw-la pro_fw-la necesirate_fw-la temporis_fw-la slatutum_fw-la est_fw-la ressante_n niece_n litate_fw-la debet_fw-la cessare_fw-la pariter_fw-la quod_fw-la urgebar_fw-la 1_o q_o 1._o quod_fw-la pronecessit_fw-la act._n 15._o countery_a p._n 8._o we_o offer_v to_o show_v the_o discipline_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v a_o common_a cause_n so_o that_o in_o the_o repulse_n of_o the_o discipline_n the_o gospel_n receive_v a_o check_n and_o again_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o discipline_n as_o of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o neither_o under_o nor_o above_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o gospel_n t._n c._n l._n 1._o p._n 14._o tert._n de_fw-fr veland_n virg._n mart._n n_o 1._o sam._n 14._o act_n 15._o act_n 15._o 15._o disciplina_fw-la est_fw-la christianae_n ecclesae_fw-la politia_fw-la à _fw-la den_n cius_fw-la reâ—_n è_fw-la admitisican_n â—_o â—_o causa_fw-la constituta_fw-la â—â—_o proprerea_fw-la es_fw-la eius_fw-la verbo_fw-la petenda_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la eandem_fw-la causam_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la communi_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la temponim_fw-la lib._n 3_o de_fw-fr eccles._n duscip_n in_o anala_n anala_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist._n ethic._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o whether_o christ_n have_v forbid_v all_o change_n of_o those_o law_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n scripture_n heb._n 3._o 5._o either_o that_o commendation_n of_o the_o son_n before_o the_o servant_n be_v a_o false_a testimony_n or_o the_o son_n ordain_v a_o permanent_a government_n in_o the_o church_n if_o permanent_a than_o not_o to_o be_v change_v what_o then_o do_v they_o that_o hold_v it_o may_v be_v change_v at_o the_o magistrate_n pleasure_n but_o advise_v the_o magistrate_n by_o his_o positive_a law_n to_o proclaim_v that_o it_o
posit_n geneâ—â—_n supponiâ—ur_n species_n aug._n in_o â—â—â—_o 2._o cap._n de_fw-fr transact_v transact_v non_fw-fr perâ—iâ—iâ—â—â—_n mulieri_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la loqui_fw-la sed_fw-la nee_n docere_fw-la now_o ringere_fw-la nec_fw-la offer_n non_fw-la dibus_fw-la virilis_fw-la muneris_fw-la â—edum_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la officii_fw-la sortem_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicare_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr velund_n virg._n virg._n t._n c._n lib._n 1._o pag_n 144._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v chief_o of_o the_o institution_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o form_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o sacrament_n t._n c._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 144._o although_o part_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v observe_v yet_o if_o the_o whole_a institution_n be_v â—â—t_n it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n t._n c._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 146._o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v set_v be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o by_o the_o minister_n t._n c._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 145._o and_o i_o will_v further_o say_v that_o although_o the_o infant_n which_o die_v without_o baptism_n shall_v be_v assure_o damn_v which_o be_v most_o false_a yet_o ought_v not_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n be_v break_v â—keâ—_n this_o sort_n nostro_fw-la pâ—oâ—â—_n alterius_fw-la saluâ—i_fw-la consulere_fw-la non_fw-la debemus_fw-la aug._n lib._n cont_n â—end_n cap._n 17._o matth._n 9_o 13._o matth._n 23._o 2d_o whether_o baptism_n by_o woman_n be_v â—â—â—_o baptism_n goâ—â—_n and_o effectual_a to_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o it_o t._n c._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 144._o oâ—dus_fw-la polar_n whether_o he_o â—e_v a_o minister_n or_o so_o depend_v not_o only_o the_o dignity_n but_o also_o the_o be_v of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o i_o take_v the_o baptism_n of_o woman_n to_o be_v â—o_o more_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n than_o any_o other_o daily_o or_o ordinary_a wash_n of_o the_o child_n child_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 22._o 22._o 1_o tim._n 14._o 34._o clem._n const._n apostol_n lib._n 2d_o cap._n â—_o t._n c._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 144._o 144._o lâ—â—iâ—_n prelibentur_fw-la ne_fw-la si_fw-la permitterentar_fw-la eorum_fw-la occasione_n perveniatur_fw-la ad_fw-la illicita_fw-la lib._n neque_fw-la tamen_fw-la iust._n de_fw-fr asuth_n tâ—e_v lib._n officiâ—â—_n d._n de_fw-fr rei_fw-la vind._n vind._n ephes._n 4._o â—_o â—_o una_fw-la est_fw-la nativiâ—as_fw-la de_fw-fr tiâ—riâ—_n alia_fw-la de_fw-la â—oelo_fw-la una_fw-la de_fw-la cainc_fw-la alia_fw-la de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la una_fw-la de_fw-la â—ieâ—mitate_fw-la alia_fw-la de_fw-la mortalitate_fw-la una_fw-la de_fw-la masculo_fw-la &_o foemina_fw-la alia_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la ip_n ae_z duâ—_n singulares_fw-la sunt_fw-la quo_fw-la modo_fw-la enim_fw-la uterus_a non_fw-la potest_fw-la repeti_fw-la sie_n nec_fw-la baptismus_fw-la â—â—eâ—ari_fw-la prosp._n senten_n 3â—1_n eia_fw-la fraâ—res_fw-la lacteum_fw-la genitalis_fw-la sontâ—s_fw-la ad_fw-la laticem_fw-la consolate_v ut_fw-la seâ—â—per_fw-la robia_n aqua_fw-la sufficiar_n hoc_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la scientâ—s_fw-la quia_fw-la hanc_fw-la necâ—ssandere_fw-la lioet_n nec_fw-la turf_n haurire_fw-la zeneâ—h_o invit_fw-la ad_fw-la fent_n august_n de_fw-fr eapâ—_n â—_o don._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o tâ—â—t_fw-la de_fw-fr bapâ—_n cypr._n epist._n 7_o 1._o euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 1_o 2_o 3._o cypr_fw-la epist_n 70_o 71,72_o 73_o 74_o 75_o 76._o 76._o illi_fw-la ip_n episcopi_fw-la qui_fw-fr rebapâ—zandes_fw-fr haeretâ—_n â—â—_o cum_fw-la cyprian_n statuerant_fw-la ad_fw-la anâ—iquem_fw-la consuerudinem_fw-la revoâ—â—ti_fw-la neâ—um_fw-la â—â—misere_fw-la decretum_fw-la hierim_n cont_n lucifer_n vide_fw-la &_o august_n cunt_fw-la crescon_n lib._n 3._o cap_n â—_o â—_o &_o epist._n 48._o 48._o diâ—â—lti_fw-la â—eri_fw-la nun_n pâ—sse_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o â—alsâ—_n baptisiâ—are_fw-la inquinatus_fw-la abâ—uar_fw-la immundus_fw-la â—munlet_n supplantator_n frigate_n perilkus_fw-la liberer_fw-la reus_fw-la veniam_fw-la tribnar_fw-mi damuâ—tus_fw-la abtolvar_fw-mi â—â—ne_v haec_fw-la â—innia_fw-la poteracki_n ad_fw-la sulos_fw-la hâ—reâ—leâ—â—_n pertinete_fw-la qui_fw-la sahaveâ—unt_fw-la syâ—bolum_n dum_fw-la alter_fw-la dixeâ—it_fw-la duos_fw-la deos_fw-la cum_fw-la deus_fw-la anus_fw-la sâ—_n alter_fw-la â—atrem_fw-la rule_n in_fw-la persona_fw-la filil_n cogâ—osei_fw-la alter_fw-la catnem_fw-la sub_fw-la lucin_n filiâ—_n dei_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la deo_fw-la reconciâ—â—â—tus_fw-la est_fw-la â—aundus_fw-la er_o â—â—ereil_n iâ—â—usmâ—â—_n qui_fw-la 3_o sacramenn_n catholicis_fw-la alteri_fw-la mosevatus_fw-la opâ—â—i_fw-la lib._n 1._o 1._o synod_n nico._n cap._n 19_o 19_o synoâ—_n 1._o arâ—â—at_n cap._n 8._o 8._o euseb._n eccles._n hist_n lib._n 7._o cap_n â—_o circa_n an._n 3â—0_n circa_n a_o 370._o viâ—â—ent_a lyren_n adveâ—s_n â—â—res_n cap_n 11._o 11._o vide_fw-la c._n theâ—â—_n lib._n 15._o â—â—_o â—â—b_fw-la adveâ—â—â—_n â—â—s_o see_v lib._n â—ullus_fw-la dica_fw-la anâ—â—â—_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la c._n ne._n sin_n â—â—_o baptis_n circa_n an._n 41â—_n numb_a 16._o 10._o levit._fw-la 10._o 1._o 1_o sam._n 13.11_o 2_o sam._n â—_o 6_o 2_o chro._n 26.16_o heb._n â—_o 4_o 4_o sect._n 306._o lugdunentis_fw-la ex_fw-la lireria_fw-la decret_n de_fw-fr manim_fw-la unbrace_v dunase_n eaâ—ciur_fw-fr reg._n 10â—_o prohibita_fw-la neri_fw-la si_fw-la sian_n non_fw-la tenent_fw-la in_o prohibitionibus_fw-la antemcirca_fw-la reâ—_n favourable_fw-fr contratiom_n obtinâ—r_fw-fr obtinâ—r_fw-fr t._n c._n lib._n â—_o pag._n 144._o as_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v preach_v which_o be_v not_o send_v rom._n 10._o 15._o no_o not_o although_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o interpret_v they_o so_o i_o can_v see_v how_o a_o man_n can_v baptise_v unless_o he_o be_v send_v to_o that_o end_n although_o he_o pour_v witer_n and_o rehearse_v the_o word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n t._n c._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 16â—_n if_o either_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o form_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o institution_n which_o thing_n be_v only_o substantial_a part_n be_v want_v there_o shall_v then_o have_v be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o minister_v but_o they_o be_v retain_v and_o yet_o other_o thing_n use_v which_o be_v not_o convenient_a the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v but_o not_o sincere_o sincere_o t._n c._n lib._n 3._o pag._n 1st_a 1st_a t._n c._n lib._n 3._o pag._n 121._o 121._o t._n c._n lib._n 3._o pag._n 135._o the_o minister_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o christâ—_n institution_n faza_n epist._n 2._o desir_n aqua_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la baptismuâ—_n alicujus_fw-la diff_n tri_fw-la cum_fw-la aedificasione_n non_fw-la pessit_fw-la nec_fw-la debear_v egoâ—â—â—tâ—_n quoâ—_n be_v aliâ—_n liquere_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la tireâ—_n quam_fw-la aqua_fw-la baptiâ—â—arim_n baptiâ—â—arim_n t._n c._n lib._n 3._o pag._n 138._o show_v i_o why_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o institution_n in_o the_o form_n shall_v make_v the_o sacrament_n unavailable_a and_o not_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o part_n which_o concern_v the_o minister_n t._n c._n ibid._n howsoever_o some_o learned_a and_o godly_a give_v some_o liberty_n in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o element_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n yet_o i_o do_v notice_n how_o that_o can_v stand_v idem_fw-la pag._n 137._o i_o will_v rather_o judge_v he_o baptize_v who_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n without_o add_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o the_o element_n of_o water_n be_v add_v then_o when_o the_o other_o word_n be_v duty_n keep_v some_o other_o liquor_n be_v use_v use_v factuâ—_n alterin_n alil_a nacerâ—_n non_fw-fr deber_n vlâ—_n lib._n de_fw-la tupille_n â—â—ct_n s._n plurimum_fw-la item_n aspire_v lib_n pater_fw-la familias_fw-la de_fw-fr here_n irsâ—â—_n â—_o aâ—â—ficia_fw-la renent_fw-la authores_fw-la inâ—s_fw-la non_fw-fr aliâ—â—_n lib._n sancmus_n 22_o c._n de_fw-fr lâ—oen_fw-mi august_n epist._n 23._o t._n c._n lib._n 3._o pag_n 136._o augustine_n stand_v in_o doubt_n whether_o baptism_n by_o a_o layman_n he_o available_a or_o no._n conr._n lit._n patâ—_n lib._n 2._o â—_o 13._o where_o by_o all_o likelihood_n he_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o that_o which_o be_v minister_v by_o a_o woman_n who_o unaptness_n herein_o be_v double_a to_o that_o of_o a_o layman_n be_v of_o no_o esse_fw-la 1_o t._n c._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 116._o the_o sacrilege_n of_o private_a person_n woman_n especial_o in_o administer_a the_o holy_a sament_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n t._n c._n lib._n 3._o pag._n 139._o as_o by_o the_o seal_n which_o the_o prince_n have_v set_v apart_o to_o seal_v his_o grant_n with_o when_o it_o be_v sloin_v and_o set_v to_o by_o he_o that_o have_v no_o authority_n there_o grow_v as_o assurance_n to_o the_o party_n that_o have_v it_o so_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n which_o a_o woman_n shall_v set_v to_o yet_o for_o that_o she_o have_v fâ—ola_fw-la iâ—_n and_o put_v it_o to_o not_o only_o without_o but_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n i_o see_v not_o how_o any_o can_v take_v any_o assurance_n by_o reason_n thereof_o â—_o exod._n 4.24_o t._n c._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 144._o i_o say_v that_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o that_o sect_n do_v
appear_v sufficient_o in_o that_o she_o do_v it_o before_o her_o husband_n moses_n which_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o that_o office_n of_o circumcision_n aid_n appertain_v beside_o that_o she_o do_v cut_v off_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o insane_a not_o of_o mind_n to_o they_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o child_n but_o in_o a_o chose_a only_o to_o the_o end_n that_o her_o husband_n may_v be_v ease_v and_o have_v release_v which_o mind_n appear_v in_o she_o both_o by_o her_o word_n and_o by_o cast_v away_o in_o anger_n the_o foreskin_n which_o she_o have_v cut_v off_o and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o event_n declare_v that_o the_o act_n please_v god_n because_o that_o moses_n forthwith_o want_v batter_v and_o be_v recover_v of_o his_o sickness_n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o if_o we_o measure_v thing_n by_o the_o event_n we_o shall_v oftentimes_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o take_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a from_o they_o they_o mala_fw-la passis_fw-la non_fw-la â—ascimer_fw-fr sed_fw-la compatmur_fw-la bâ—et_fw-la de_fw-la consol._n consol._n where_o the_o usual_a translation_n hâ—th_v exod._n 4.25_o she_o cut_v away_o the_o foreskin_n of_o her_o son_n and_o cast_v it_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v indeed_o a_o bloody_a husband_n unto_o i_o so_o he_o depart_v from_o he_o then_o she_o say_v o_o bloody_a husband_n because_o of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o word_n as_o theylle_v in_o the_o original_n be_v rather_o thus_o to_o be_v interpret_v and_o she_o cut_v off_o the_o foreskin_n of_o her_o son_n which_o be_v do_v she_o touch_v his_o fact_n the_o foot_n of_o moses_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v to_o we_o a_o husband_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n thereby_o signify_v iâ—â—usion_n of_o blood_n and_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v from_o he_o or_o the_o very_a time_n when_o she_o say_v a_o husband_n of_o blood_n in_o regard_n of_o circumcisor_n psal._n â—c6_n 30._o t._n c._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 142._o see_v they_o only_o be_v t._n â—â—l_n ten_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v bid_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o that_o the_o public_a minister_n have_v only_o this_o charge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o see_v that_o the_o administration_n of_o both_o these_o be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o the_o denial_n of_o licence_n to_o do_v out_o be_v adenâ—al_a to_o do_v the_o other_o as_o of_o the_o contrary_a part_n licence_n to_o one_o be_v licence_n to_o the_o other_o consider_v also_o that_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o honour_n in_o the_o church_n which_o none_o can_v take_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o which_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o iâ—_n be_v aaron_n and_o further_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o baptise_v by_o private_a person_n and_o by_o woman_n especial_o confirm_v the_o dangerous_a terror_n of_o the_o cumileâ—â—raâ—…_n of_o young_a child_n which_o â—â—ie_n without_o baptism_n lâ—â—t_o of_o all_o see_v we_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o godly_a learned_a of_o all_o time_n against_o the_o baptism_n by_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n now_o against_o the_o baptism_n by_o private_a man_n we_o conclude_v that_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n by_o private_a person_n and_o especial_o by_o woman_n be_v mere_o both_o unlawful_a and_o void_a interrogatories_n be_v baptism_n touch_v faith_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n apostoâ—ae_fw-la maâ—ulictum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d naâ—_n otar_n contr._n juliâ—_n juliâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a marc._n expos._n â—â—â—_o matth._n 15._o 17._o john_n 1.12_o spiritus_fw-la sanctâ—â—_n habitatoc_fw-la ejus_fw-la templi_fw-la non_fw-la effectiâ—â—_n quod_fw-la antistitem_fw-la non_fw-la haber_n veram_fw-la fidem_fw-la jerom._n adu._n lucifer_n cap._n 4._o isid._n de_fw-fr offic._n eccles._n lib._n 2_o cap._n 24._o ambros._n mennen_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o tertul._n de_fw-fr spectac_n spectac_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pustin_n apol._n apol._n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o interrogatories_n propose_v onâ—_n infant_n in_o baptism_n and_o answer_v as_o it_o their_o name_n by_o god_n father_n they_o pensaâ—â—e_v july_n baptism_n in_o toyne_z foolish_a for_o that_o they_o ask_v question_n of_o a_o infant_n which_o caâ—ace_n answer_n and_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o be_v go_v to_o be_v speak_v unto_o â—â—â—_o â—â—_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v answer_v it_o to_o moâ—â—_n â—â—â—l_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v but_o a_o mockery_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n gal._n 6.7_o admonition_n to_o the_o parliament_n â—â—e_z tante_fw-la descend_v câ—_n in_o t._n c._n lib._n 1._o pag._n â—â—â—_o â—â—â—_o aug._n 1_o pti_fw-la â—3_n 〈…〉_z lipsius_fw-la res_fw-la â—â—â—â—â—mentum_fw-la percirtialo_fw-la aug._n aug._n voltum_fw-la mirabi_fw-la be_v les_fw-fr est_fw-fr quemad_a uncum_fw-la quorundam_fw-la nondum_fw-la cognoscenuâ—â—n_fw-la â—cum_fw-la sir_n intrabitator_n deus_n &_o quoâ—â—â—m_o cognescenâ—inan_o non_fw-la sit_fw-la nâ—c_fw-la illi_fw-la nim_fw-mi a._n l_o â—cmplum_fw-la dei_fw-la pertinene_fw-la qai_fw-fr cognâ—icencâ—_n dâ—un_v non_fw-la ecâ—t_n deum_fw-la â—thieavetunt_fw-la &_o odd_a remphiu_n â—â—l_a â—â—erinen_n parvali_fw-la sanctisicati_fw-la sacrament_n ciniâ—â—_n regenetri_fw-la spoiu_fw-mi sancto_fw-it qat_fw-mi per_fw-la aewâ—â—muâ—dum_fw-la â—â—stunt_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la deum_fw-la ilade_fw-fr quem_fw-la poâ—uerunt_fw-la i_fw-it li_n nosse_fw-la â—â—â—_o haberc_n illi_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la habere_fw-la antequ_fw-la un_fw-fr nosse_fw-la aug._n epist._n 59_o 59_o t.c._n lib._n â—_o pag._n 15_o if_o child_n can_v have_v faith_n yet_o they_o â—â—at_v present_a the_o child_n can_v precise_o â—ell_v whether_o this_o particular_a child_n have_v faith_n or_o no_o we_o be_v to_o think_v charitable_o and_o to_o hope_v iâ—_n be_v one_o of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o predic_o say_v that_o be_v have_v faith_n than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v precise_o elect_v elect_v 2_o john_n 1._o 1._o gal._n 5._o 3._o 3._o stipuâ—aâ—o_fw-la est_fw-la verborum_fw-la conceptio_fw-la quibble_n be_v qui_fw-la lateringatur_fw-la denurum_fw-la sactummre_fw-la se_fw-la quod_fw-la inrterogatus_fw-la est_fw-la respondet_fw-la lib._n 5._o sect._n 1._o ff_v de_fw-fr obilg_n &_o act._n in_o haec_fw-la re_fw-la alim_fw-la talis_fw-la verâ—oa_fw-mi tradita_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la spany_n spondeto_o promitto_fw-la fide_fw-la prominis_fw-la fide_fw-la prumitris_n promitto_fw-la fide_fw-la jubeo_fw-la dabia_n dabo_fw-la vacy_n faciam_fw-la â—asâ—it_fw-la de_fw-fr verb._n oblige_v lib._n 2._o tit_n 15._o 15._o gen._n 17.14_o â—_o accommodat_fw-la i_o lie_fw-la nuter_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la a_o i_fw-it rum_o pedes_fw-la ut_fw-la venient_fw-la alloram_fw-la eo_fw-la ut_fw-la credant_fw-la â—â—os_fw-es â—â—_o â—ngum_fw-la ut_fw-la fateantur_fw-la ut_fw-la quoniam_fw-la quod_fw-la agri_fw-la sunt_fw-la alio_fw-la peccante_fw-la ut_fw-la praegravantur_fw-la sic_fw-la cum_fw-la familiar_a alio_fw-la pâ—nio_fw-la conscience_n falvantur_fw-la aug._n serm._n 10._o de_fw-fr verb._n apest._n t.c._n lib._n 1._o pag_n 172._o â—li_fw-la enim_fw-la qni_fw-la pro_fw-la rep._n cecil_o pâ—nt_n in_fw-la perpertinum_fw-la per_fw-la glotian_n viucet_n intelligunâ—ur_fw-fr inflit_fw-la lib._n â—_o do_fw-mi as_o sect_n osteruatur_fw-la â—pliypâ—_n percipiendam_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la von_fw-mi ram_n aâ—â—cis_fw-la qucium_fw-la gesâ—â—urut_fw-la â—â—nibus_fw-la quamvia_fw-la &_o aâ—_n ipsis_fw-la si_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la hor._n 1._o &_o â—â—deles_fw-la sint_fw-la qua_fw-la â—â—_o unit_fw-la râ—â—_n socierate_fw-la santorum_fw-la argusid_v lin_v v_o aug._n in_o epst._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justin_n reip._n all_o orthâ—â—_n orthâ—â—_n si_fw-mi arrianae_n aut_fw-la sabelliane_n hereseâ—â—_n &_o 〈◊〉_d esses_fw-la &_o non_fw-la tuo_fw-la ipsius_fw-la symbolo_fw-la tecum_fw-la uterer_fw-la convincerem_fw-la re_fw-la tamen_fw-la testimoniorum_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la quid_fw-la tantem_fw-la si_fw-la sic_fw-la apud_fw-la ee_fw-fr agerem_fw-la quid_fw-la diceres_fw-la quid_fw-la responderes_fw-la nun_n obsecro_fw-la illud_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la re_fw-la baptisatum_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la te_fw-la renatum_fw-la esse_fw-la aec_fw-la verè_fw-la in_fw-la negotio_fw-la quamvis_fw-la improbo_fw-la non_fw-la importuna_fw-la defensio_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la non_fw-la absurdè_fw-la causam_fw-la erroris_fw-la diceres_fw-la so_o pertinaciam_fw-la non_fw-la sociare_n errori_fw-la nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la urbe_fw-la natus_fw-la catholica_fw-la fide_fw-la institutus_fw-la catholico_fw-la baptismare_fw-la regeneratus_fw-la sis_fw-la nunquid_fw-la agere_fw-la tecum_fw-la quasi_fw-la cum_fw-la arriano_n aut_fw-la sabelliano_n possim_fw-la quod_fw-la utinam_fw-la fuisses_fw-la minus_n dolerem_fw-la in_o malis_fw-la editum_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la bonis_fw-la lapsâ—m_fw-la minus_fw-la fidem_fw-la non_fw-la haâ—itam_fw-la quam_fw-la amissam_fw-la non_fw-la â—iquum_fw-la aurem_fw-la heretice_fw-la non_fw-la iniquum_fw-la aut_fw-la grave_n aliquid_fw-la postulo_fw-la hoc_fw-la fac_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la fide_fw-la editus_fw-la quod_fw-la fueras_fw-la pro_fw-la perversitate_fw-la facturus_fw-la cassieod_n de_fw-fr incarn_v lib._n 6._o cap._n 5._o 5._o tertul._n lib._n de_fw-fr spectac_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n tertul._n de_fw-fr câ—ro_n militia_n militia_n traditiones_fw-la non_fw-la scriptas_fw-la si_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la respiciant_fw-la cum_fw-la doctrina_fw-la scripâ—a_fw-la convenire_fw-la
of_o word_n as_o alchemy_n do_v or_o will_v the_o substance_n of_o metal_n make_v of_o any_o thing_n what_o it_o list_v and_o bring_v in_o the_o end_n all_o truth_n to_o nothing_o or_o howsoever_o such_o voluntary_a exercise_n of_o wit_n may_v be_v bear_v with_o otherwise_o yet_o in_o place_n which_o usual_o serve_v as_o this_o do_v concern_v regeneration_n by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v allege_v for_o ground_n and_o principle_n less_o be_v permit_v to_o hide_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n agree_v in_o the_o literal_a interpretation_n they_o cunning_o affirm_v that_o certain_a have_v take_v those_o word_n as_o mean_v of_o material_a water_n when_o they_o know_v that_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_n there_o be_v no_o one_o to_o be_v name_v that_o ever_o do_v otherwise_o either_o expound_v or_o allege_v the_o place_n then_o as_o imply_v external_n baptism_n shall_v that_o which_o have_v always_o 23._o receive_v this_o and_o no_o other_o construction_n be_v now_o disguise_v with_o a_o toy_n of_o novelty_n must_v we_o need_v at_o the_o only_a show_n of_o a_o critical_a conceit_n without_o any_o more_o deliberation_n utter_o condemn_v they_o of_o error_n which_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o fire_n in_o the_o word_n john_n be_v quench_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n water_n dry_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n have_v two_o thing_n plain_o and_o express_o specify_v water_n and_o the_o spirit_n water_n as_o a_o duty_n require_v on_o our_o part_n the_o spirit_n as_o a_o gift_n which_o god_n bestow_v there_o be_v danger_n in_o presume_v so_o to_o interpret_v it_o at_o if_o the_o clause_n which_o concern_v ourselves_o be_v more_o than_o need_v we_o may_v by_o such_o rate_n exposition_n attain_v perhaps_o in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v think_v witty_a but_o with_o ill_a advice_n final_o if_o at_o ghost_n the_o time_n when_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o john_n come_v to_o be_v real_o and_o true_o perform_v by_o christ_n himself_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n that_o have_v be_v as_o we_o be_v before_o baptise_a new_a baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o this_o their_o latter_a baptism_n as_o well_o a_o 3._o visible_a descent_n of_o fire_n as_o a_o secret_a miraculous_a infusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o on_o we_o he_o accomplish_v likewise_o the_o heavenly_a work_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n not_o with_o the_o spirit_n alone_o but_o with_o water_n thereunto_o adjoin_v since_o the_o faithful_a expounder_n of_o his_o word_n be_v his_o own_o deed_n let_v that_o which_o his_o hand_n have_v manifest_o wrought_v declare_v what_o his_o speech_n do_v doubtful_o utter_v 60._o to_o this_o they_o add_v preach_v that_o as_o we_o err_v by_o follow_v a_o wrong_a construction_n of_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v so_o our_o second_o oversight_n be_v that_o we_o thereupon_o infer_v a_o necessity_n overrigorous_a and_o extreme_a the_o true_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n a_o sew_v proposition_n consider_v will_v soon_o decide_v all_o thing_n which_o either_o be_v know_v 5._o cause_n or_o set_a mean_n whereby_o any_o great_a good_a be_v usual_o procure_v or_o man_n deliver_v from_o grievous_a evil_n the_o same_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v necessary_a and_o if_o regeneration_n be_v not_o in_o this_o very_a sense_n a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n will_v christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v nicodemus_n that_o to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v 3._o impossible_a save_v only_o for_o those_o man_n which_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o his_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o sentence_n be_v a_o proof_n sufficient_a that_o to_o our_o regeneration_n his_o spirit_n be_v no_o less_o 4._o necessary_a than_o regeneration_n itself_o necessary_a unto_o life_n three_o unless_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o necessary_a inward_a cause_n so_o water_n be_v a_o necessary_a outward_a mean_a to_o our_o regeneration_n what_o construction_n shall_v we_o give_v unto_o those_o word_n wherein_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v new_o bear_v and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o of_o water_n why_o be_v we_o teach_v that_o 2d_o with_o water_n god_n do_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v his_o church_n wherefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n term_v baptism_n 5._o a_o bath_n of_o regeneration_n what_o purpose_n have_v they_o in_o give_v man_n advice_n to_o receive_v outward_a baptism_n and_o in_o persuade_v they_o it_o do_v avail_v 38._o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o outward_a baptism_n be_v a_o cause_n in_o itself_o possess_v of_o that_o power_n either_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a without_o the_o present_a operation_n whereof_o no_o such_o effect_n can_v possible_o grow_v it_o must_v then_o follow_v that_o see_v effect_n do_v never_o prevent_v the_o necessary_a cause_n out_o of_o which_o they_o spring_v no_o man_n can_v ever_o receive_v grace_n before_o baptism_n which_o be_v apparent_o both_o know_v and_o also_o confess_v to_o be_v otherwise_o in_o many_o particular_n although_o in_o the_o rest_n we_o make_v not_o baptism_n a_o cause_n of_o grace_n yet_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v they_o with_o their_o 3._o baptism_n do_v so_o far_o forth_o depend_v on_o the_o very_a outward_a sacrament_n that_o god_n will_v have_v it_o embrace_v not_o only_o as_o a_o sign_n or_o token_n what_o we_o receive_v but_o also_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o mean_v whereby_o we_o receive_v grace_n because_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v in_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o same_o may_v thereby_o be_v dom._n incorporate_v into_o christ_n and_o so_o through_o his_o most_o precious_a merit_n obtain_v as_o well_o that_o save_a grace_n of_o imputation_n which_o take_v away_o bapt._n all_o former_a guiltiness_n as_o also_o that_o 80._o infuse_v divine_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o give_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n their_o first_o disposition_n towards_o future_a newness_n of_o life_n there_o be_v that_o elevate_v too_o much_o the_o ordinary_a and_o immediate_a mean_n of_o life_n rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o bare_a conceit_n of_o that_o eternal_a election_n which_o notwithstanding_o include_v a_o subordination_n of_o mean_n without_o which_o we_o be_v not_o actual_o bring_v to_o enjoy_v what_o god_n secret_o do_v intend_v and_o therefore_o to_o build_v upon_o god_n election_n if_o we_o keep_v not_o ourselves_o to_o the_o way_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o man_n to_o walk_v in_o be_v but_o a_o self-deceiving_a vanity_n when_o the_o apostle_n see_v man_n call_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n embrace_v and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o life_n receive_v he_o fear_v not_o 1._o then_o to_o put_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o elect_a saint_n he_o 8._o than_o account_v they_o deliver_v from_o death_n and_o clean_o purge_v from_o all_o sin_n till_o then_o notwithstanding_o their_o preordination_n unto_o life_n which_o none_o can_v know_v of_o save_v god_n what_o be_v they_o in_o the_o apostle_n own_o 11._o account_n but_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o plain_a alien_n altogether_o without_o hope_n stranger_n utter_o without_o god_n in_o this_o present_a world_n so_o that_o by_o sacrament_n and_o other_o sensible_a token_n of_o grace_n we_o may_v bold_o gather_v that_o he_o who_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v now_o to_o bestow_v the_o mean_n have_v also_o long_o sithence_o intend_v we_o that_o whereunto_o they_o lead_v but_o let_v we_o never_o think_v iâ—_n safe_a to_o presume_v of_o our_o own_o last_o end_n by_o bare_a conjectural_a collection_n of_o his_o first_o intent_n and_o purpose_n the_o mean_n fail_v that_o shall_v come_v between_o predestination_n bring_v not_o to_o life_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o external_n 30._o vocation_n wherein_o our_o baptism_n be_v imply_v for_o as_o we_o be_v not_o natural_o man_n without_o birth_n so_o neither_o be_v we_o christian_a man_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o by_o new_a birth_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o manifest_a ordinary_a course_n of_o divine_a dispensation_n new_o bear_v but_o by_o that_o baptism_n which_o both_o declare_v and_o make_v we_o christian_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o just_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o door_n of_o our_o actual_a entrance_n into_o god_n house_n the_o first_o apparent_a 15._o beginning_n of_o life_n a_o seal_n perhaps_o to_o the_o receiuâ—â—_n grace_n of_o election_n before_o receive_v but_o to_o our_o sanctification_n here_o a_o step_n that_o have_v not_o any_o before_o it_o there_o be_v of_o the_o old_a valentinian_n heretic_n some_o which_o have_v knowledge_n in_o such_o admiration_n that_o to_o it_o they_o ascribe_v all_o and_o so_o despise_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n pretend_v that_o as_o ignorance_n have_v